acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o they_o have_v adjust_v to_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o apostolic_a adamantius_n press_v they_o very_o much_o thereupon_o and_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n no_o scripture_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o s._n paul_n since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o marcionite_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o adamantius_n oppose_v to_o he_o those_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o approve_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o ibid._n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o only_o give_v his_o own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o s._n epiphanius_n moreover_o reprove_v martion_n for_o have_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o this_o apostle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 12._o epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 12._o which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o martion_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o laodicean_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n nevertheless_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o fragment_n that_o jacobus_n faber_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o some_o other_o author_n have_v publish_v under_o this_o title_n and_o have_v be_v print_v even_o in_o some_o bibles_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o no_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v read_v a_o epistle_n under_o this_o title_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a act._n therefore_o s._n jerom_n paulo_n jerom_n legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la laodicenses_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o explode_v by_o all_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o title_n of_o which_o the_o marcionite_n have_v only_o change_v the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n 11._o marcionite_n epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr praescriptam_fw-la habemus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_n tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c_o 11._o have_v entitle_v to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v direct_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o that_o have_v forge_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n coloss_n chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v on_o these_o last_o word_n coloss_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n that_o some_o writer_n have_v take_v notice_n before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v send_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o one_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n have_v write_v to_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o from_o laodicea_n this_o have_v cause_v theodoret_n who_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o some_o produce_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n before_o that_o of_o some_o latin_a writer_n who_o have_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v fifteen_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v lose_v p._n amilote_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n you_o shall_v likewise_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n in_o his_o text_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o version_n and_o not_o to_o limit_v it_o by_o give_v we_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o never_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n viz._n a_o three_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v much_o less_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o some_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n disperse_v abroad_o false_a letter_n in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o authorise_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o name_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o certain_a particular_a mark_n 3.17_o 2_o thess_n 3.17_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o ebionite_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v since_o these_o heretic_n have_v declare_v open_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o have_v also_o compose_v false_a act_n to_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o receive_v his_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n the_o encratites_n severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o aversion_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n absolute_o reject_v his_o epistle_n origen_n moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a sect_n that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o helcesaites_n 38._o helcesaites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o who_o acknowledge_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o altogether_o disapprove_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o ibid._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n have_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v public_o explode_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o call_v himself_o his_o apostle_n they_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o of_o have_v teach_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n they_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n who_o under_o pretence_n say_v they_o of_o introduce_v christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v abolish_v the_o sabbath_n the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v his_o apostleship_n which_o his_o enemy_n oppose_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o invincible_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o novelty_n into_o the_o gospel_n since_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o before_o he_o have_v thereupon_o confer_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o have_v cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 2._o paul_n propterea_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o consultando_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr in_fw-la vacuum_fw-la cucurrisset_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la illos_fw-la evangelizaret_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dexteras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la officia_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la distinxerunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o apostle_n on_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o after_o this_o apostle_n have_v have_v a_o
inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o express_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n that_o which_o 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o among_o christian_n do_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v all_o the_o subtle_a allegation_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o put_v quite_o another_o sense_n on_o that_o passage_n but_o i_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o that_o able_a critic_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v on_o many_o account_n in_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o idea_n it_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v make_v his_o strong_a effort_n 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o some_o holl._n diu._n c._n 10._o for_o deprive_v christian_n of_o this_o proof_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v customary_a among_o those_o who_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n without_o examine_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n he_o follow_v this_o method_n of_o polemical_a author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n see_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o tradition_n 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o du_fw-fr perron_n likewise_o for_o his_o part_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v enhance_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o protestant_n do_v object_n to_o he_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o profitable_a for_o doctrive_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v nevertheless_o he_o do_v loud_o oppose_v this_o translation_n 4._o du_n perr_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trad._n apost_n c._n 4._o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la all_o or_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la all_o or_o every_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n but_o without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o dialect_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v use_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o they_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o condemnation_n and_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a in_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v see_v the_o work_v of_o those_o father_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o st._n jerome_n thought_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v father_v on_o he_o that_o learned_a bishop_n do_v not_o say_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o scripture_n and_o not_o collective_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o homily_n tim._n chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o ep._n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v study_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o du_fw-fr perron_n himself_o have_v read_v st._n john_n chrysostome_n homily_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o which_o deceive_v those_o who_o read_v they_o for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o pretend_a sentiment_n be_v that_o they_o consult_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o that_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n all_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a but_o it_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a it_o be_v inspirata_fw-la &_o utilis_fw-la i._n e._n be_v inspire_v and_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v that_o passage_n collective_o and_o not_o distributive_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o very_o well_o give_v that_o sense_n also_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rendition_n be_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o read_v the_o translation_n will_v be_v all_z the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a and_o not_o with_o amelote_n and_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mons_fw-la translation_n all_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o ethiopic_a version_n which_o that_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o holland_n divine_v 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o the_o op._n ch._n 10._o concern_v the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v why_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n do_v dispute_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o canonical_a write_n be_v sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o universal_a instruction_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o without_o a_o article_n do_v denote_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distributive_o but_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v not_o wiredraw_v st._n paul_n word_n after_o that_o manner_n but_o do_v expound_v they_o as_o if_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_n ought_v also_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o be_v join_v to_o scripture_n do_v compose_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n in_o all_o the_o cardinal_n dispute_n who_o will_v pass_v his_o refine_a impertinency_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o bid_v defiance_n in_o that_o adventure_n to_o all_o antiquity_n estius_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v allow_v too_o large_a a_o sense_n to_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o have_v indeed_o interpret_v the_o vulgar_a very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v but_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n 16._o sense_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o verissimè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la statuitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la ita_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la loqùente_fw-la est_fw-la comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la timot._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o when_o he_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o
scripture_n nor_o any_o order_n by_o range_v of_o word_n but_o what_o come_v from_o god._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o little_a agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v stretch_v that_o inspiration_n beyond_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o estius_n who_o teach_v theology_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o place_n who_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n upon_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n who_o have_v set_v out_o some_o proposition_n direct_o opposite_a thereunto_o beside_o estius_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o censure_n to_o which_o those_o proposition_n be_v expose_v we_o shall_v give_v here_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o happen_v between_o those_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n about_o the_o point_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a that_o the_o divine_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v st._n augustine_n in_o their_o school_n and_o book_n have_v oppose_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n those_o father_n have_v a_o 1586._o maintain_v in_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n some_o proposition_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o appear_v new_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n these_o doctor_n do_v censure_v they_o and_o withal_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o censure_n see_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n but_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o censure_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n as_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v florentii_fw-la conrii_fw-la peregrinus_n jerichuntinus_n censura_fw-la facultatum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n lovaniensis_fw-la ac_fw-la duacensis_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la articulis_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1586._o scripto_fw-la traditis_fw-la the_o censure_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o these_o term_n reverendis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la patri_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la professoribus_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la patribus_fw-la collegii_fw-la societatis_fw-la nominis_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la universitate_fw-la lovaniensi_fw-la decanus_n &_o reliqui_fw-la facultatis_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la magistri_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la pacemque_fw-la precamur_fw-la those_o wise_a master_n whilst_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o jesuit_n a_o war_n that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o wish_v they_o eternal_a peace_n they_o call_v their_o doctrine_n strange_a scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a peregrina_fw-la offensiva_fw-la &_o periculosa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la among_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o censure_v there_o be_v three_o which_o run_v thus_o conr._n thus_o ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la singula_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la inspirata_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ii_o non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la veritates_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la sint_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ipsi_fw-la scriptori_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la iii_o libre_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualis_fw-la fortasse_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la maccabaeorum_n humanâ_fw-la industriâ_fw-la sine_fw-la assistentiâ_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la scriptus_fw-la si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posteà _fw-la testetur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la falsum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la jesuit_n colleg._n lovan_n assert_v apud_fw-la flor._n conr._n 1._o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o shall_v be_v inspire_v by_o god._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o truth_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o inspiration_n to_o the_o writer_n 3._o a_o book_n as_o for_o example_n the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n only_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o become_v holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a in_o that_o book_n these_o three_o proposition_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n who_o teach_v theology_n in_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o upon_o a_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a that_o they_o free_o defend_v they_o add_v thereunto_o new_a explication_n ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la professoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la comprobatae_fw-la scholiisque_fw-la illustratae_fw-la they_o appear_v to_o be_v real_o agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o hear_v upon_o this_o subject_a than_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n who_o in_o condemn_v they_o as_o they_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a act_n of_o injustice_n against_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o to_o their_o purport_n be_v lovan_n be_v tres_fw-fr illae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la accedere_fw-la videntur_fw-la ad_fw-la damnatam_fw-la olim_fw-la anomaeorum_n opinionem_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la volebant_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la fuisse_fw-la locutos_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 76._o &_o ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la philemonem_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la hieronymus_n reprehendit_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la &_o notatus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n lovan_n that_o those_o three_o assertion_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o anomean_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v frequent_o speak_v as_o other_o private_a man_n and_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o philemon_n which_o opinion_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o erasmus_n they_o do_v further_o oppose_v to_o those_o assertion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o final_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n we_o shall_v relate_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o dovay_n these_o divine_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o of_o malines_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gand_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o gross_a as_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v do_v but_o they_o apply_v their_o censure_n to_o each_o proposition_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o oppose_v st._n augustine_n who_o do_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n believe_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o partioular_a faculty_n and_o method_n of_o deliver_v and_o compose_v their_o discourse_n they_o do_v also_o quote_v gabriel_n a_o scholastic_a divine_a who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v with_o many_o natural_a truth_n and_o that_o a_o book_n may_v be_v inspire_v although_o there_o be_v pain_n and_o meditation_n use_v in_o its_o composure_n those_o divine_n do_v likewise_o give_v for_o a_o example_n jesus_n christ_n duac_n christ_n si_fw-mi scribere_fw-la voluisset_fw-la laborem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la &_o meditationem_fw-la simulque_fw-la industriam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la potuit_fw-la humanam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la interim_n spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la humanus_fw-la itemque_fw-la os_fw-la lingua_fw-la manus_fw-la digiti_fw-la perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la essent_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la cens_fw-la theol._n duac_n who_o say_v they_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o book_n may_v as_o a_o man_n have_v meditate_a and_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n although_o his_o spirit_n his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o finger_n will_v continual_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o the_o doctor_n of_o dovay_n do_v endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o also_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o show_v that_o they_o subvert_v all_o religion_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n they_o add_v
that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la veritates_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sint_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ipsi_fw-la scriptori_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la sequetur_fw-la indeterminabilis_fw-la altercatio_fw-la super_fw-la sententiis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la integris_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la historia_fw-la potuit_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la nota_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la propheticis_fw-la dubitabitur_fw-la a_o immediate_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n eas_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la theol._n duac_n ibid._n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o truth_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v endless_a dispute_n not_o only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o also_o about_o entire_a gospel_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v also_o question_v in_o general_a if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a have_v be_v immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o the_o three_o proposition_n appear_v to_o those_o divine_n to_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n say_v they_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n be_v never_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a write_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a in_o those_o decree_n and_o final_o they_o add_v that_o that_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o falsehood_n in_o those_o history_n they_o conclude_v their_o censure_n with_o this_o maxim_n ibid._n maxim_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ideò_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la posteà _fw-la sit_fw-la approbatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la est_fw-la approbatum_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la ibid._n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o afterward_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n have_v reason_n to_o condemn_v those_o three_o proposition_n in_o term_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n who_o publish_v at_o rome_n a_o 1586._o a_o directory_n for_o the_o study_n of_o their_o society_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la have_v place_v this_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n among_o those_o which_o their_o divine_n ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o other_o fac_fw-la other_o probabilius_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la primorum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la ac_fw-la fontium_fw-la incorruptorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la variâ_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la conditione_n rat._n stud_n edit_fw-la rom._n tit_n de_fw-fr reliq_n opin_v del_fw-it in_o theol._n fac_fw-la it_o be_v more_o probable_a say_v they_o that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v be_v all_o particular_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n by_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o same_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v inspire_v they_o add_v withal_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substance_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o inspiration_n of_o word_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o may_v be_v also_o deny_v with_o probability_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n belong_v to_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n be_v then_o most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o jesuit_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v have_v learned_a man_n in_o their_o society_n see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o good_a sense_n and_o likewise_o opposite_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o foundation_n which_o opin_v which_o fundator_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la 3._o part_n c._n 10._o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la cavet_fw-la ne_fw-la novae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la admittantur_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la suavius_fw-la fieret_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la formulâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la rat._n stud_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr del_fw-it opin_v do_v express_o forbid_v the_o introduce_v of_o new_a opinion_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o superior_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o judicious_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o its_o professor_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v ibid._n limit_v sequantur_fw-la ait_fw-la ignatius_n in_o quavis_fw-la facultate_fw-la securiorem_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la approbatam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la auctores_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la docent_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr singulis_fw-la liberum_fw-la esset_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la magis_fw-la approbatâ_fw-la &_o securiore_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la deligendâ_fw-la statim_fw-la subdit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la penès_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la statuetur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la societate_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la secuturus_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la sit_fw-la ibid._n father_n ignatius_n do_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o science_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o choice_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o rector_n who_o ought_v to_o embrace_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuit_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n give_v to_o much_o more_o considerable_a assistance_n for_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n augustin_n though_o they_o be_v zealous_o embrace_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reason_n in_o that_o case_n not_o to_o follow_v blind_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o professor_n of_o theology_n do_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o this_o science_n and_o to_o this_o i_o impute_v the_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n about_o inspiration_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n who_o have_v not_o careful_o enough_o examine_v that_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n they_o continue_v to_o teach_v in_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n father_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la a_o few_o year_n after_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n public_a lecture_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o publish_v those_o lecture_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n and_o of_o his_o
most_o part_n of_o the_o school_n when_o those_o opinion_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n bring_v for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o censure_n the_o conformity_n that_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o anomean_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n all_o through_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o father_n do_v say_v that_o the_o anomean_v 6._o anomean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 76._o n._n 6._o traduce_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n that_o when_o they_o be_v much_o urge_v they_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o a_o man._n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v that_o come_v near_o this_o do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n allege_v that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v something_o that_o be_v false_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anomean_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n have_v speak_v as_o man_n in_o those_o place_n we_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v take_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n that_o father_n do_v in_o that_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o reject_v that_o epistle_n because_o they_o allege_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o write_v it_o philem_n hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n those_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o philemon_n as_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v always_o nor_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o because_o human_a frailty_n can_v not_o suffer_v one_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o inspire_v in_o all_o that_o they_o write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v a_o part_n of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o own_o with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o those_o sectary_n ask_v the_o orthodox_n 13._o apud_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o if_o st._n paul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o inspiration_n to_o say_v when_o thou_o do_v come_v bring_v my_o cloak_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n and_o especial_o the_o parchment_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v indite_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la who_o word_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v but_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n thereof_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o write_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n further_o object_v against_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v a_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o erasmus_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n maintain_v nothing_o that_o have_v affinity_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o erasmus_n own_v that_o critic_n be_v accuse_v for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o memory_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o although_o they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o inspiration_n for_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n imagine_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v at_o any_o time_n mistake_v through_o a_o defect_n of_o memory_n erasmus_n also_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o one_o of_o his_o apology_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o accusation_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o only_o report_v that_o which_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o critic_n do_v assure_v we_o hisp_n we_o nunc_fw-la testor_fw-la i_o abhorrere_fw-la ab_fw-la ullâ_fw-la oblivione_fw-la tribuendâ_fw-la apostolis_n erasm_n apol._n adv_o monach._n quosd_v hisp_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o any_o defect_n of_o memory_n i_o do_v not_o inquire_v if_o erasmus_n be_v wrong_v in_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o proposition_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v on_o his_o account_n and_o have_v withal_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v censure_v those_o very_a divine_n do_v also_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n iv_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n epist_n ii_o ch_z 1._o v._n 21._o and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n epist_n ii_o to_o timothy_n ch_n 3._o v._n 16._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o strong_a passage_n be_v that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la make_v observation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pen_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o same_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la have_v explain_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o inspiration_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deprive_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o dovay_n be_v no_o more_o conclusive_a than_o those_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n they_o chief_o depend_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o all_o those_o passage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o they_o bring_v for_o example_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n some_o place_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n where_o that_o father_n have_v more_o show_v than_o in_o that_o treatise_n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n when_o they_o write_v their_o gospel_n that_o work_n have_v also_o give_v occasion_n to_o erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o put_v sometime_o one_o word_n for_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n augustin_n be_v withal_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o that_o defect_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o to_o
doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n any_o copy_n whatsoever_o provide_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o to_o the_o very_a original_n because_o these_o copy_n have_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o disperse_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n some_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o actual_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n during_o several_a age_n and_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o particular_a though_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v thereof_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 36._o apostle_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 36._o that_o they_o yet_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n their_o authentic_a write_n 36._o pamel_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n affirm_v after_o another_o author_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o original_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lawyer_n call_v a_o testament_n authentic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o copy_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig_n christ_n lib._n 3._o walton_n huetius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n tertullianus_n say_v grotius_n aliquot_fw-la librorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la archetypa_fw-la svo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tempore_fw-la ait_fw-la extitisse_fw-la he_o avouch_v from_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n archetypa_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la ducentesimum_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n lib._n 3._o that_o some_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o different_a passage_n wherein_o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n authentic_a in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n than_o book_n write_v in_o their_o original_a language_n this_o be_v what_o rigaltius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n where_o explain_v the_o word_n authenticae_fw-la he_o say_v 36._o rigalt_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o lingua_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n conscriptae_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la authenticum_fw-la pauli_n provocat_n whereas_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o quote_v this_o text_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n he_o say_v sciamus_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la authentico_fw-la st._n jerom_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n for_o he_o call_v the_o former_a veritatem_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la the_o hebrew_n verity_n design_v thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o likewise_o denominate_v as_o tertullian_n do_v authenticos_fw-la libros_fw-la 11._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n c._n 11._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 64._o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o original_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o express_v ourselves_o also_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o original_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o remark_v as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o lawyer_n that_o pamelius_n oppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o less_o strict_a sense_n every_o act_n that_o prove_v and_o procure_v credit_n of_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o original_a or_o not_o be_v account_v authentic_a a_o author_n that_o publish_v some_o manuscript_n piece_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la codice_fw-la authentico_fw-la from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o original_a of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o actual_a proof_n take_v from_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o this_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o pantenus_n quit_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o a_o school_n or_o college_n of_o christian_n to_o promulge_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o indian_n this_o faithful_a evangelist_n be_v among_o the_o indian_n or_o ethiopian_n find_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o these_o people_n have_v leave_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v preserve_v there_o to_o that_o time_n but_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o history_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v content_a only_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unquestionable_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n that_o pantenus_n find_v at_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o country_n be_v the_o original_a that_o st._n bartholomew_n have_v leave_v there_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n as_o those_o that_o inhabit_v judea_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v be_v amplify_v in_o process_n of_o time_n st._n hierom_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o pantenus_n panteno_n pantenus_n quod_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la revertens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la secum_fw-la detulit_fw-la hier._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n in_o panteno_n return_v to_o alexandria_n carry_v back_o with_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_a character_n eusebius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v preserve_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o pantenus_n the_o three_o material_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v take_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o correct_a book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o that_o evangelist_n own_o hand_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 17._o boast_v of_o this_o name_n give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o at_o their_o foot_n this_o name_n degenerate_v afterward_o into_o that_o of_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o hold_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n which_o they_o keep_v equal_o with_o christianity_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o man_n call_v ebion_n from_o who_o the_o ebionite_n take_v their_o original_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o cerinthian_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o father_n and_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n name_v ebion_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o ebionite_n have_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n whereon_o to_o establish_v this_o ebion_n than_o a_o certain_a spanish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o language_n have_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o invent_v a_o man_n call_v hugo_n a_o sacramentarian_a arch-heretick_n hugo_n haeresiarcha_n sacramentarius_fw-la 453._o sacramentarius_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr quien_v se_fw-mi llaman_fw-mi los_fw-es herejes_fw-es de_fw-fr francia_n hugonote_v illescas_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hist_o pontif._n fol._n 453._o from_o who_o the_o heretic_n of_o france_n have_v be_v name_v hugonot_n the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n more_o exact_o describe_v the_o original_n of_o these_o sectary_n who_o beginning_n and_o first_o appearance_n he_o date_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o be_v late_o depart_v from_o this_o city_n come_v to_o dwell_v at_o pella_n in_o the_o province_n of_o decapolis_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o ebionite_n be_v only_o a_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a nazarenes_n have_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a christian_n therefore_o they_o revise_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o make_v it_o more_o conformable_a to_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o epiphanius_n have_v transmit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v in_o general_a 13._o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 13._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o corrupt_v and_o mutilate_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o chapter_n 3._o of_o s._n matthew_n ibid._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n beginning_n their_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judaea_n that_o john_n come_v baptise_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o s._n john_n be_v relate_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n ibid._n ebionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evang._n ebion_n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n after_o the_o people_n have_v be_v baptize_v jesus_n come_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o descend_v and_o come_v towards_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v well_o please_v and_o continue_v ibid._n continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evang._n ebion_n ibid._n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o immediate_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v about_o the_o place_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o again_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v be_v well_o please_v and_o than_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n baptise_v thou_o i_o but_o he_o forbid_v he_o say_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o produce_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o copy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o better_a estimate_n thereof_o ibid._n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evang_v ebion_n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n jesus_n by_o name_n of_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o be_v come_v to_o caphernaum_fw-la he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n surname_v peter_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v when_o i_o pass_v along_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n i_o choose_v john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o simon_n and_o andrew_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o i_o call_v thou_o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v i_o i_o will_v then_o that_o you_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n and_o john_n be_v baptise_v and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n os_fw-la camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o food_n be_v wild_a honey_n that_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o manna_n as_o a_o cake_n dip_v in_o oil_n s._n epiphanius_n here_o reprove_v the_o ebionite_n for_o have_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o alteration_n can_v have_v happen_v only_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o their_o hebrew_a or_o syriack_n copy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o resemblance_n of_o word_n they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o particular_a greek_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o their_o own_o use_n or_o they_o must_v have_v adjust_v we_o to_o their_o text._n furthermore_o these_o sectary_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nazarenes_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o these_o receive_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o ebionite_n on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v all_o the_o prophet_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o david_n solomon_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n they_o only_o adhere_v to_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n that_o neither_o 18._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebion_n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 18._o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v there_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o moses_n abraham_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a patriarch_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o therein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ebionite_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o only_o consider_v joshua_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v descend_v from_o some_o samaritan_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n 1._o epiph._n ib._n n._n 1._o thus_o epiphanius_n have_v observe_v that_o ebion_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o both_o retain_v the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o ebionite_n do_v only_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o the_o samaritan_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o but_o these_o five_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o pass_v from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n continue_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n as_o they_o read_v it_o before_o in_o their_o synagogue_n s._n epiphanius_n have_v further_a remark_v that_o these_o ebionite_n ibid._n
of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o
greek_a version_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o to_o quote_v the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a in_o those_o passage_n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o catholic_n have_v too_o easy_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o motive_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o give_v this_o preference_n to_o the_o greek_a see_v they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o instruct_v and_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v gloss_n on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n so_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n have_v quote_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n he_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o chaldaic_a gloss_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n it_o will_v further_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o in_o their_o quotation_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n because_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a needful_a for_o carry_v on_o their_o work._n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o sometime_o with_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o adapt_v to_o their_o discourse_n a_o thing_n common_o practise_v and_o they_o can_v be_v brand_v with_o falsehood_n or_o imposture_n who_o set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o record_n in_o their_o work_n as_o serve_v for_o proof_n a_o copy_n of_o record_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v false_a unless_o the_o sense_n be_v change_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o follow_v a_o receive_a custom_n and_o which_o can_v be_v blame_v by_o none_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o quote_v in_o the_o work_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o that_o change_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o very_a word_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o version_n have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a quotation_n but_o what_o ever_o change_n have_v happen_v to_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o remain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v now_o about_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosius_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o work_n 29._o work_n notare_fw-la debemus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la plerumque_fw-la admonuimus_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la secutos_fw-la quorum_fw-la editio_fw-la illo_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la legebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la absque_fw-la damno_fw-la sensuum_fw-la suis_fw-la usos_fw-la esse_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o isai_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v well_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o day_n but_o be_v hebrew_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o term_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o father_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o write_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n word_n for_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o expression_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v this_o ancient_a greek_a version_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n well_o who_o be_v not_o first_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v upon_o those_o seventy_o ancient_a interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n form_v their_o style_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o comprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n st._n i_o can_v allege_v that_o 64._o that_o paraphr_fw-mi asim_fw-la huius_fw-la testimonii_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n assumit_v apostolus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la authenticis_fw-la libris_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la reddens_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la ommnò_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensuum_fw-la exprimens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quibus_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la roborandum_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 17._o cap._n 64._o st._n paul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 64._o v._n 4._o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o the_o greek_a for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n st._n i_o dream_v then_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o settle_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n thereby_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o chief_o which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v with_o a_o assiduous_a persecution_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o from_o all_o side_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v a_o terrible_a one_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o shelter_v himself_o by_o assure_v we_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o because_o ordinary_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o this_o he_o do_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 15._o jerem._n cap._n 31._o v._n 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi etc._n etc._n
in_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v believe_v matth._n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 9_o in_o matth._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o endless_a search_n because_o there_o have_v be_v several_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n lose_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v matth._n say_v dum_fw-la dicit_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la manifestat_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la certam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la protulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colligens_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la legerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la prophetas_fw-la ita_fw-la dicentes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la canonizati_fw-la auct_v op._n imp_n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la by_o a_o prophet_n but_o per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la by_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o prophet_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v probable_o at_o that_o time_n other_o prophetical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v in_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o prophetical_a book_n than_o those_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o nazarene_n sectary_n who_o come_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o call_v nazarenes_n for_o who_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n nevertheless_o that_o father_n have_v no_o recourse_n to_o this_o solution_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n viz._n that_o st._n matthew_n 2._o matthew_n pluraliter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la vocans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sumpsisse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la nazaraeus_n sanctus_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la sanctum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominum_fw-la futurum_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la commemorate_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 2._o have_v cite_v the_o prophet_n in_o general_a intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o see_v the_o word_n nazarene_n do_v signify_v holy_a the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v throughout_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy._n he_o do_v yet_o subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 11._o v._n 1._o ibid._n 1._o possumus_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la eisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o esaiâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la exiet_fw-la virga_fw-la de_fw-la radice_fw-la jesse_n &_o nazaraeus_n de_fw-fr radice_fw-la ejus_fw-la ascendet_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o nazarene_n vulg_n branch_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v condemn_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n as_o well_o as_o st._n matthew_n citation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nazaraeus_n nazarene_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v render_v it_o but_o netser_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o that_o prophet_n he_o likewise_o observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o do_v signify_v nazarene_n be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n zain_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n where_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n this_o critical_a observation_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o report_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o other_o commentator_n than_o to_o establish_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o surprise_v if_o we_o sometime_o do_v find_v opposite_a opinion_n therein_o nevertheless_o his_o learning_n do_v afford_v we_o great_a help_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o st._n matthew_n in_o that_o place_n have_v cite_v the_o passage_n of_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o st._n i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o nazarenes_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o from_o that_o place_n eruditi_fw-la hebraeorum_n de_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la assumptum_fw-la putant_fw-la those_o hebrew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o who_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n see_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n the_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n netser_n that_o be_v in_o esay_n be_v better_a know_v in_o their_o copy_n than_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v also_o better_o perceive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldaic_a language_n that_o we_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n hereof_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a chaldee_n of_o st._n matthew_n but_o the_o syrian_n do_v read_v these_o two_o word_n nazareth_n and_o nazarene_n alike_o with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o ought_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v read_v in_o st._n matthew_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zain_n he_o make_v a_o bare_a allusion_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o time_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nets_a of_o esay_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n and_o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n it_o be_v of_o importance_n careful_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o that_o passage_n of_o esay_n which_o speak_v of_o that_o flower_n call_v in_o hebrew_a netser_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n st._n matthew_n who_o write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o new_o convert_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o exposition_n of_o that_o nature_n make_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n netser_n or_o flower_n it_o be_v but_o consult_v the_o jewish_a talmud_n their_o book_n entitle_v zohar_n and_o their_o ancient_n medraschim_n or_o allegorical_a commentary_n for_o we_o may_v there_o find_v the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v extant_a found_v on_o bare_a allusion_n and_o similitude_n not_o only_o of_o word_n but_o even_o of_o letter_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o serious_o reflect_v on_o all_o these_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o either_o false_a or_o ridiculous_a the_o citation_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v say_v they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o messiah_n for_o see_v that_o evangelist_n write_v for_o jew_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n and_o usage_n that_o obtain_v at_o that_o time_n among_o they_o unless_o we_o go_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v this_o method_n for_o answer_v the_o jew_n solid_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o course_n their_o father_n take_v which_o unless_o they_o renounce_v their_o religion_n they_o can_v reject_v this_o principle_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o julian_n impious_a
maintain_v afterward_o with_o that_o father_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o nature_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v they_o upon_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v their_o thought_n erasmus_n have_v also_o recourse_n in_o one_o of_o his_o apology_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n see_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o evangelist_n with_o a_o defect_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n for_o another_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v off_o by_o answer_v that_o ibid._n that_o vbi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o oblivionem_fw-la gubernat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ibi_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la oblivio_fw-la quà m_fw-la memoria_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n when_o memory_n and_o forgetfulness_n be_v equal_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgetfulness_n be_v then_o as_o useful_a as_o memory_n maldonat_fw-la who_o attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o beda_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n that_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o dovay_n borrow_v of_o gabriel_n for_o show_v that_o many_o natural_a truth_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reconcile_v inspiration_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n if_o by_o that_o inspiration_n we_o understand_v a_o single_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o apostle_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la have_v observe_v nor_o be_v their_o opinion_n establish_v by_o the_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v say_v they_o use_v such_o meditation_n and_o application_n that_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o man_n if_o he_o have_v compose_v any_o book_n for_o this_o prove_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v write_v book_n treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n we_o will_v always_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o example_n do_v moreover_o appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o metaphysical_a and_o can_v only_o be_v relish_v by_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n to_o that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v eternal_a dispute_n about_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o inspiration_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la he_o do_v suppose_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o history_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v morality_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v prophetical_a therein_o but_o we_o may_v say_v they_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n doubt_v of_o all_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v i_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o doubt_n here_o for_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v clear_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o write_v of_o history_n the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n maldonat_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 20._o luc._n 〈◊〉_d 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v free_o declare_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v those_o that_o be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o not_o those_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o reason_n which_o that_o learned_a jesuit_n bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n matthaeus_n qui_fw-la aderat_fw-la whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n express_v himself_o only_o in_o one_o manner_n it_o be_v 28._o be_v credendum_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la matthaei_n &_o marci_n quà m_fw-la lueae_fw-la &_o pauli_n christum_fw-la usum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o matth._n c._n xxvi_o v._o 28._o better_a to_o believe_v st._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v and_o who_o be_v follow_v by_o st._n mark_n than_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n that_o in_o that_o place_n maldonat_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o inspiration_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n matthew_n have_v bare_o report_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v against_o the_o protestant_n be_v altogether_o conclusive_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n whilst_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o expression_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o word_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o maldonat_n reason_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rather_o say_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n than_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o by_o st._n paul._n the_o divine_n of_o dovay_n do_v insist_v yet_o more_o vigorous_o on_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n than_o upon_o the_o two_o other_o this_o last_o proposition_n do_v contain_v as_o they_o think_v a_o manifest_a error_n manifesti_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculum_fw-la continens_fw-la for_o it_o do_v authorize_v such_o book_n for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humanâ_fw-la industriâ_fw-la sine_fw-la assistentiâ_fw-la spiruûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n set_v out_o this_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o those_o write_n si_fw-mi spinitus_fw-la sanctus_n postea_fw-la testetur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la falsum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o doctor_n of_o dovay_n call_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n holy_a scripture_n because_o we_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o those_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o place_n livy_n and_o thucydides_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a but_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v propose_v those_o book_n to_o we_o as_o canonical_a to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o of_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o consider_v as_o bare_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o work_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o author_n have_v not_o write_v of_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o divine_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v afterward_o approve_v but_o
insist_v ibid._n insist_v principium_fw-la evangelii_n joannis_n est_fw-la obscurissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la figuratae_fw-la voces_fw-la inusitatae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulae_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la autem_fw-la diversitas_fw-la &_o opinionum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la joannis_n explicandis_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o contrarietas_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la vocula_fw-la est_fw-la certè_fw-la nulla_fw-la clausula_fw-la quae_fw-la multiplices_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la enjed._n ibid._n on_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o gospel_n where_o as_o he_o think_v we_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o figurative_a word_n and_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o diction_n therein_o as_o that_o unitary_n do_v add_v but_o what_o may_v be_v expound_v several_a different_z nay_o even_o opposite_a way_n this_o be_v so_o i_o admire_v the_o headstrong_a prejudice_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o unitary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o record_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n but_o the_o unitaries_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v more_o candour_n not_o deny_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a they_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v limit_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o study_v the_o greek_a language_n in_o profane_a author_n see_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o particular_a style_n that_o be_v abstruse_a and_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a application_n hentenius_n have_v very_o pat_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o version_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o gospel_n evang._n gospel_n animadvertendum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n cùm_fw-la genere_fw-la hebraei_n essent_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la secutos_fw-la idioma_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la pro_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la efferunt_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la dicam_fw-la tempus_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la hebraei_n saepenumerò_fw-la collocant_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la patriâ_fw-la scripsit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hebraeâ_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n joann_n hent_n praef_n verse_n comm._fw-la euthym._n in_o evang._n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v bear_v hebrew_n do_v follow_v in_o their_o write_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o frequent_o put_v one_o time_n for_o another_o and_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n pecuhar_n to_o it_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n matthew_n who_o do_v imitate_v this_o style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v it_o also_o that_o one_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o style_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v imitate_v it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o study_v particular_o the_o style_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a language_n which_o i_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o writer_n have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n st._n paul_n be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v who_o sometime_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stop_n before_o he_o have_v do_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o hyperbates_n or_o transposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n gagnejus_n who_o write_v very_o judicious_a note_n upon_o those_o epistle_n call_v the_o read_n or_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n lectionem_fw-la turbulentam_fw-la &_o salebrosam_fw-la i.e._n a_o obscure_a and_o rugged_a style_n pauli_n style_n salebrosas_fw-la illas_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la plerumque_fw-la lectitanti_fw-la mihi_fw-la tam_fw-la longis_fw-la byperbatis_fw-la hiulcas_fw-la tot_fw-la anapodotis_fw-la inabsolutas_fw-la tantâ_fw-la sensuum_fw-la profunditate_fw-la inaccessas_fw-la &_o invias_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la divinatore_fw-la apollinis_fw-la pythone_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la pauli_n spiritu_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la illorum_fw-la non_fw-la admirari_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la pauli_n id_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la quietis_fw-la sed_fw-la schismatum_fw-la ac_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habeant_fw-la confestim_fw-la nullo_n interpret_v absque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la quae_fw-la cavillari_fw-la solent_fw-la unos_fw-la se_fw-la pauli_n mentem_fw-la tenere_fw-la impudenter_fw-la arrogant_a gagn._n epist_n dedic_fw-la schol._n in_o epist_n pauli_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o obscurity_n because_o of_o their_o abstruse_a style_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v which_o he_o think_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v explain_v without_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v he_o do_v withal_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o spirit_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v insolent_o boast_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o without_o any_o other_o assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n i_o shall_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o glory_n say_v that_o divine_a if_o i_o can_v give_v some_o light_n to_o st._n paul_n obscure_a style_n which_o as_o many_o think_v that_o apostle_n do_v express_o affect_v non_fw-la parum_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la lucis_fw-la pauli_n tenebris_fw-la adjecisse_fw-la inveniar_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la putant_fw-la de_fw-la industriâ_fw-la affectlatis_fw-la but_o that_o apostle_n in_o that_o do_v the_o rather_o follow_v his_o spirit_n which_o represent_v to_o he_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o only_o begin_v a_o discourse_n and_o leave_v it_o incomplete_a nay_o he_o raise_v some_o objection_n to_o which_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n i_o know_v that_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 7._o compose_v a_o chapter_n express_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v true_a eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o st._n paul_n write_n where_o he_o find_v perfection_n of_o wisdom_n accompany_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o eloquence_n but_o see_v that_o father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o call_v wisdom_n and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o thing_n than_o in_o expression_n if_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a because_o of_o some_o figure_n which_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o style_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o author_n but_o may_v pass_v for_o eloquent_a upon_o that_o score_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o force_n in_o that_o apostle_n discourse_n there_o be_v very_o high_a thought_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o call_v eloquence_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n that_o his_o discourse_n be_v mean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v not_o use_v entice_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n st._n i_o do_v plain_o assure_v we_o 10._o we_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la crebrò_fw-la diximus_fw-la etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la paulum_fw-la de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consciontiae_fw-la veritate_fw-la dixisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la approbamus_fw-la profundos_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o reonditos_fw-la sensus_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la explicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la in_fw-la alienas_fw-la aures_fw-la puro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la transfer_v sermone_fw-la quem_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o vernaculâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la habeat_fw-la disertissimum_fw-la quip_n hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n eruditus_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cupiens_fw-la involvitur_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n qu._n 10._o that_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o own_v because_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o well_o express_v his_o profound_a and_o hide_a thought_n that_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o have_v study_v under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o when_o
he_o will_v express_v what_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n although_o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n learned_a the_o greek_a language_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n he_o do_v allege_v after_o origen_n that_o st._n paul_n ibid._n paul_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la quibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la suae_fw-la familiariùs_fw-la apostolus_fw-la utitur_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la miremur_fw-la in_o apostolo_n si_fw-la utatur_fw-la ejus_fw-la linguae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nutritus_fw-la cum_fw-la virgilius_n alter_fw-la homerus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la patriae_fw-la suae_fw-la sequens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la frigus_fw-la appellet_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n use_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o cilicia_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o likewise_o he_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v no_o surprise_a thing_n see_v virgil_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n that_o father_n as_o to_o what_o he_o further_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a freedom_n of_o st._n paul_n style_n have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o what_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o belief_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a time_n 7._o time_n malè_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la respondendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la nostros_fw-la auctores_fw-la contemnendos_fw-la putant_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ostentant_fw-la quà m_fw-la nimis_fw-la isti_fw-la diligunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o st._n paul_n by_o answer_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o despise_v that_o apostle_n because_o he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o eloquence_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o origen_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v st._n paul_n solecism_n do_v judicious_o observe_v 4._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n philoc._n cap._n 4._o that_o that_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testamment_n have_v in_o his_o preach_v and_o not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n show_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o apology_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n against_o those_o reproach_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o they_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n see_v god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o orator_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n further_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v be_v good_a greek_a only_o the_o symmetry_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o their_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o always_o accommodate_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o though_o they_o deliver_v they_o in_o term_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_n or_o latin_a we_o soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o order_n be_v not_o altogether_o greek_a or_o latin._n we_o need_v only_o for_o example_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a we_o see_v there_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o agreeable_a either_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a genius_n when_o it_o be_v even_o suppose_a that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a greek_a and_o latin._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n those_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o their_o comprehend_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v know_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a they_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o barbarous_a as_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v i_o be_o astonish_v that_o st._n jerome_n who_o understand_v both_o language_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n to_o explain_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o their_o style_n rather_o than_o accuse_v they_o of_o solecism_n and_o barbarism_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o he_o frequent_o transcribe_v indeed_o he_o do_v sometime_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o st._n paul_n thought_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o profane_a author_n who_o he_o sometime_o quote_v but_o after_o all_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o eloquent_a discourse_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o church_n compose_v of_o orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr academia_n &_o lyceo_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la vili_fw-la plebe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n common_o draw_v that_o the_o jew_n when_o christianity_n begin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_o call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o babylon_n after_o they_o be_v first_o disperse_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o very_a language_n which_o be_v use_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v chaldee_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o palestine_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v also_o pure_o call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o bring_v from_o babylon_n the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o they_o call_v hebrew_n these_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o they_o join_v gloss_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v those_o grecian_n who_o be_v jew_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n these_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o interpretation_n they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n because_o they_o speak_v greek_a and_o read_v no_o other_o book_n in_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n than_o what_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o they_o always_o maintain_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o continue_v to_o read_v it_o in_o hebrew_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v still_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o jew_n for_o example_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o rite_n the_o dutch_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o holland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n they_o be_v call_v spanish_n and_o dutch_a because_o of_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v greek_n or_o hellenist_n and_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o most_o part_n
cite_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eustochium_fw-la isai_n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 16._o comm._n in_o isai_n who_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n oppose_v he_o with_o such_o powerful_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o own_v himself_o almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o objection_n quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la audissem_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la fortissimo_fw-la pugile_a percussus_fw-la essem_fw-la coepi_fw-la tacitus_fw-la aestuare_fw-la it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v those_o age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v over_o all_o europe_n neglect_v critical_a study_n then_o they_o want_v abundance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v to_o pursue_v those_o study_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o amaze_v i_o be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o art_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o contempt_n and_o those_o man_n be_v think_v no_o more_o than_o grammarian_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o beside_o we_o can_v but_o see_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a law_n of_o criticism_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v perpetual_o accuse_v of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o have_v often_o be_v think_v a_o wilful_a and_o design_a corruption_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o difference_n of_o copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o do_v that_o strict_a justice_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n those_o pretend_a corruption_n present_o vanish_v upon_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o various_a readins_n wherefore_o in_o this_o piece_n i_o have_v justify_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sectary_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o have_v falsify_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v their_o innovation_n we_o have_v also_o plain_o evince_v by_o some_o considerable_a example_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o declare_v too_o free_o those_o heretic_n falsifier_n of_o the_o text._n the_o case_n of_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o dare_v to_o forge_v supposititious_a gospel_n and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o foppery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o ancient_a act_n and_o diligent_o examine_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o those_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v bring_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o expose_v these_o ill_a thing_n without_o administer_a remedy_n too_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n we_o have_v also_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v bring_v against_o they_o we_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o these_o matter_n and_o observe_v those_o method_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o impertinent_a in_o the_o conduct_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o write_n do_v not_o object_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o private_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o very_o substantial_a reason_n void_a of_o all_o such_o fanaticism_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o never_o object_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o such_o lively_a character_n of_o its_o original_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o read_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o humility_n their_o adversary_n be_v philosopher_n who_o consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n they_o oppose_v they_o from_o sure_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n again_o i_o think_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o this_o miserable_a nation_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o have_v there_o appear_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o have_v often_o find_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o their_o plea_n for_o prescription_n be_v better_a and_o their_o pretension_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o examine_v what_o they_o object_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o have_v treat_v divers_a other_o important_a question_n and_o where_o i_o deviate_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o more_o secure_a way_n i_o have_v employ_v all_o my_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o authentic_a record_n instead_o of_o which_o the_o school-divinity_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o certain_a our_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o subtlety_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v never_o discover_v certainty_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o rather_o serve_v to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n and_o form_v pernicious_a difficulty_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n that_o i_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o whole_a university_n the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v as_o novel_a when_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o passage_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o dispute_n which_o be_v former_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o douai_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o doctor_n of_o both_o faculty_n censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o their_o grave_a gentleman_n found_v their_o censure_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v their_o authority_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v i_o propose_v truth_n alone_o to_o myself_o in_o this_o work_n without_o any_o deference_n to_o any_o master_n in_o particular_a a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a father_n since_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o wish_v to_o god_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v all_o of_o that_o opinion_n we_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v so_o many_o useless_a dispute_n which_o only_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state._n i_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o any_o party_n the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n be_v odious_a to_o i_o i_o solemn_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v useless_a
of_o argue_v of_o the_o manichean_o folly_n insaniam_fw-la &_o dementiam_fw-la who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v 2._o resolve_v non_fw-fr à _fw-fr christi_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la longo_fw-la pòst_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la incerti_fw-la nominis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la haboretur_fw-la fides_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nescirent_fw-la partim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la partim_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolos_fw-la secuti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la indiderunt_fw-la asseverantes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserint_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o uncertain_a author_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o these_o apostle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o work_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o of_o their_o folly_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o book_n 6._o book_n platonis_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la varronis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la autorum_fw-la libros_fw-la unde_fw-la noverunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporum_fw-la fibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la contestatione_fw-la continuâ_fw-la august_n count_v faust_n lib._n 33._o c._n 6._o of_o hypocrates_n plato_n aristotle_n varto_n and_o cicero_n and_o of_o several_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o attribute_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n she_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o these_o reflection_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n that_o precede_v he_o because_o they_o have_v mighty_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o these_o late_a time_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o good_a reason_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o former_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 4._o confess_v art._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v always_o confute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o every_o one_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a book_n only_o those_o that_o his_o private_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o extravagance_n to_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n that_o follow_v this_o principle_n as_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n simon_n episcopius_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o this_o party_n after_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a sort_n of_o argumentation_n to_o admit_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n another_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v whether_o certain_a book_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la say_v this_o protestant_n ineptos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la vel_fw-la citra_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiri_fw-la aiunt_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la hos_fw-la divinos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la habere_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 8._o remonst_z confess_v c._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n n._n 8._o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o we_o have_v there_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o 8._o of_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la certissimè_fw-la resciscere_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o indubiè_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescivit_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scriptos_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbatos_fw-la nobisque_fw-la istius_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la depositum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la remonst_z confess_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n n._n 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o division_n therein_o riu._n grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n riu._n this_o be_v what_o grotius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n spiritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o calvinist_n to_o object_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o socinus_n because_o a_o evident_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o socinus_n this_o heretic_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o work_n entitle_v sacred_a lecture_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o principal_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v do_v sac_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac_fw-la sac._n sac_fw-la legantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi eusebius_n scribit_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o invenietur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la eusebit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la 250._o circiter_fw-la annorum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la spatium_fw-la postquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quin_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la evangelia_n libre_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la prio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o prima_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quibus_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n let_v they_o read_v say_v socinus_n that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o they_o will_v find_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n he_o insist_o very_o much_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v any_o one_o say_v for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o socinian_n method_n because_o socinus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o most_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o enemy_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o innovation_n into_o religion_n neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v might_n they_o say_v to_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n
of_o s._n thomas_n without_o establish_v tradition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n socinus_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o ostorod_n down_o est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la immò_fw-la non_fw-la quiddam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quiddam_fw-la soriptae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la historiae_fw-la aliaque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fit_a ut_fw-la cordati_fw-la homines_fw-la matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la historin_fw-mi habeant_fw-la thoma_n non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la intercedente_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o spiritiis_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la porpetuò_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la soc._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la christoph_n ostorod_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o medium_fw-la consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_a history_n in_o other_o testimony_n and_o in_o ratiocination_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o make_v application_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n contain_v the_o true_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o suppositious_a book_n episcopius_n and_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v a_o true_a tradition_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v establish_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a book_n these_o history_n and_o these_o other_o act_n whereof_o socinus_n make_v mention_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o compose_v tradition_n he_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o himself_o since_o he_o avouch_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n none_o have_v doubt_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o have_v absolute_o reject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v socinus_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v that_o she_o judge_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o good_a act_n and_o record_n that_o the_o book_n that_o compose_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v we_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n in_o antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v thereunto_o prefix_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o express_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n rom._n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n moses_n say_v this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v those_o also_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o act_n after_o he_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john._n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v always_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n produce_v be_v because_o the_o former_a write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v letter_n to_o person_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n we_o can_v prove_v precise_o from_o the_o title_n only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n that_o these_o gospel_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v add_v these_o title_n on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o tannerus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n support_v themselves_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v at_o ratisbonne_n with_o some_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o insist_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o since_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o exit_fw-la solo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la hominum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la 1617._o constituunt_fw-la david_n schramus_fw-la theologus_fw-la &_o ecclesiastes_n in_o aula_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la neoburgica_n edit_n giessae_fw-la hassorum_fw-la ann_n 1617._o a_o protestant_n divine_a who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o conference_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o subtlety_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o dispute_n than_o of_o solid_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o gospel_n recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gospel_n certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o decline_v fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v above_o discourse_v and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o judicious_a person_n these_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n reprove_v martion_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o which_o he_o have_v only_o take_v away_o some_o passage_n 2._o passage_n martion_n evangelio_n scilicet_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la adscribit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la licuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la titulum_fw-la quoque_fw-la adfingere_fw-la cvi_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la evertere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n cap._n 2._o for_o have_v no_o title_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o say_v this_o father_n to_o annex_v a_o title_n to_o a_o work_n the_o text_n whereof_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v he_o add_v further_a in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o hold_v with_o this_o heretic_n since_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n as_o suspect_v the_o title_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a nevertheless_o thus_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a ibid._n easy_a exit_fw-la iis_fw-la commentatoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la lucam_fw-la videtur_fw-la martion_n elegisse_fw-la quem_fw-la caederet_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n to_o judge_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n be_v the_o same_o except_v that_o which_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o true_a gospel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o
gospel_n a_o passage_n of_o chap._n 47._o of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a add_v he_o that_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abbreviation_n all_o this_o argumentation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o positive_a proof_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v often_o cite_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o they_o rehearse_v they_o sometime_o in_o short_a only_o produce_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o their_o design_n 9_o j._n wolz._n proleg_n in_o 4._o evang._n cap._n 9_o wolzogenius_n a_o famous_a unitarian_n have_v also_o collect_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n of_o these_o same_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o fratres_n poloni_n have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n in_o fact_n that_o respect_v the_o criticism_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o reflection_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o subject_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o rabbinical_a matth._n j._n lightf_n hor._n hebr._n in_o cap._n 1._o matth._n and_o even_o little_a intelligible_a that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n be_v not_o suppose_v with_o any_o foundation_n all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o levant_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n therefore_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n polygl_n nou._n test_n syr._n edit_n viennae_fw-la &_o in_o bibl._n polygl_n we_o read_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o s._n matthew_n have_v preach_v it_o in_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n some_o copy_n of_o the_o arabic_a version_n and_o the_o persian_a translation_n have_v also_o in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o sentiment_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n matth._n hieron_n praef._n comm._n in_o matth._n matthaeus_n say_v this_o father_n evangelium_fw-la in_o judaea_n hebraeo_fw-la sermone_fw-la edidit_fw-la ob_fw-la eorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la causam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la crediderant_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v have_v reason_n to_o call_v some_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o hold_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interp._n hebrew_n audio_fw-la semi-theologos_a quosdam_fw-la rabbinistas_n omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la conculcare_fw-la ac_fw-la seriò_fw-la adfirmare_fw-la matthaeum_n non_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la sed_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la stulti_fw-la simus_fw-la si_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la deliriis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la reponamus_fw-la if._n voss_n praef._n in_o appen_n ad_fw-la lib_n de_fw-la lxx_o interp._n demi-theologues_a possess_v with_o rabbinism_n he_o esteem_v they_o also_o so_o foolish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o answer_v however_o i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o reason_n that_o have_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o person_n especial_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o can_v yield_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v attack_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o reproach_n rather_o than_o argument_n the_o very_a supposition_n itself_o that_o he_o make_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v indeed_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a this_o oblige_v i_o here_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la ground_n this_o paradox_n and_o to_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n language_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o these_o protestant_n divine_n who_o mr._n vossius_fw-la seem_v so_o much_o to_o despise_v shall_v in_o their_o turn_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o overthrow_v all_o tradition_n and_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o learned_a divine_n 375._o be_v voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la iter_fw-la p._n sim._n obj._n p._n 375._o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o gem_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o greek_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o treat_v those_o person_n sanaticorum_fw-la person_n semidoctorum_fw-la &_o sanaticorum_fw-la as_o half-learned_n and_o fanatic_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n at_o that_o rate_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o half-learned_n and_o fanatical_a people_n and_o mr._n vossius_fw-la alone_n will_v be_v true_o learned_a and_o exempt_a from_o fanaticism_n cor_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n will_v be_v all_o fanatic_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n only_o because_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o since_o they_o have_v confirm_v this_o their_o judgement_n by_o express_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o produce_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 21.40_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actor_n 21.40_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o discourse_n in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n 22.1_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actor_n 22.1_o who_o hearken_v to_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v their_o language_n this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v of_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n where_o he_o have_v learned_a greek_a will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o in_o that_o language_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o of_o hebrew_n parent_n and_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o their_o city_n study_v under_o the_o doctor_n gamaliel_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o tribune_n demand_v of_o s._n paul_n whether_o he_o can_v speak_v greek_a graecè_fw-la nosti_fw-la he_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v in_o a_o different_a tongue_n from_o the_o greek_a 21.37_o act._n 21.37_o viz._n the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n as_o appear_v manifest_o from_o s._n luke_n who_o say_v 1.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1.19_o that_o the_o field_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v aceldama_n in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v then_o speak_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o 1.19_o act._n 1.19_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n divers_a chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n word_n as_o for_o example_n bethesda_n golgotha_n tabytha_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n st._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o fishpond_n or_o pool_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 5.2_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n 5.2_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n bethesda_n
same_o time_n by_o three_o dissertation_n that_o be_v annex_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o grammar_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v gramm_n treat_v de_fw-fr linguae_fw-la chaldaicae_n sive_fw-la syriacae_fw-la nominibus_fw-la &_o discrimine_fw-la georg._n amir_n praelud_fw-la gramm_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o second_o ibid._n second_o de_fw-fr linguae_fw-la chaldaicae_n sive_fw-la syriacae_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o last_o in_o the_o three_o ibid._n three_o de_fw-fr linguae_fw-la chaldaicae_n sive_fw-la syriacae_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ac_fw-la praestantiâ_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n since_o this_o ingenious_a maronite_n have_v have_v a_o very_a clear_a notion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o two_o language_n in_o his_o preliminary_a discourse_n this_o tongue_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v amira_n have_v be_v call_v chaldaick_n from_o chaldaea_n where_o it_o have_v be_v first_o in_o use_n when_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n happen_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v also_o name_v babylonian_n from_o babylon_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o chaldaea_n it_o be_v afterward_o call_v aramean_n or_o syriack_n from_o aram_n or_o syria_n and_o even_o assyrian_a from_o assyria_n because_o it_o have_v also_o obtain_v in_o those_o place_n divers_a other_o name_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o famous_a nation_n and_o renown_a man_n as_o that_o of_o hebrew_n because_o it_o have_v be_v during_o some_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o hebrew_n although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o the_o syriack_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a for_o they_o agree_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o chaldaick_n and_o syriack_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o language_n it_o be_v say_v for_o example_n 1.4_o dan._n 1.4_o that_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o young_a hebrew_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n 2.4_o dan._n 2.4_o which_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o prince_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o chaldaick_n be_v the_o same_o language_n the_o same_o george_n amira_n produce_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o this_o tongue_n be_v also_o call_v assyrian_a this_o he_o confirnis_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n from_o profane_a author_n who_o have_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o assyrian_n from_o whence_o he_o conolude_v chald._n conolude_v quare_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la lingua_fw-la chaldaica_n syriaca_n &_o assyriaca_fw-la una_fw-la eademque_fw-la sit_fw-la quandequidem_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la indita_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la georg._n amir_n praelud_fw-la gramm_n syr._n sive_fw-la chald._n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v also_o confound_v these_o three_o language_n last_o he_o avouch_v that_o if_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v dress_v by_o they_o after_o the_o hebrew_n fashion_n it_o will_v have_v differ_v much_o less_o than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n of_o the_o natural_a syrian_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr who_o have_v thorough_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n syr._n opinion_n a_o syriaca_fw-la chaldaicam_fw-la distinguo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rarò_fw-la phrasi_fw-la &_o flexione_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la differt_fw-la alioqui_fw-la eamdem_fw-la esse_fw-la linguam_fw-la fateor_fw-la chaldaicam_fw-la &_o syriacam_n lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr praef._n gramm_n chald._n &_o syr._n he_o distinguish_v as_o be_v ordinary_o do_v the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n of_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n from_o the_o syriack_n paraphrase_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o two_o language_n ought_v not_o true_o to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o believe_v after_o amira_n ibid._n amira_n dialectus_fw-la chaldaica_n minus_fw-la à _fw-la syriacâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la differret_fw-la si_fw-la punctatoribus_fw-la visum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ibid._n that_o they_o will_v be_v less_o different_a if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o print_v the_o chaldaic_a of_o their_o book_n after_o their_o manner_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o example_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o and_o even_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a resemblance_n between_o these_o two_o tongue_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v from_o the_o syrian_n whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o their_o paraphrast_n but_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o too_o far_o and_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o be_v name_v hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v call_v syriack_n this_o dextrous_a man_n call_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o assistance_n obj._n voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la tert_n p._n sim._n obj._n who_o have_v style_v the_o aramean_a or_o syriack_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a to_o what_o degree_n the_o jew_n hate_v the_o syrian_n and_o their_o language_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n wherein_o it_o be_v read_v that_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v ibid._n voss_n ibid._n because_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o language_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v in_o syria_n the_o version_n which_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arabian_n call_v syriack_n do_v term_v it_o chaldaick_n last_o he_o demand_v who_o be_v those_o people_n of_o syria_n that_o have_v introduce_v into_o jerusalem_n this_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o talmud_n or_o have_v but_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o weak_a objection_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n than_o to_o call_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonian_a tongue_n arami_n or_o syriack_n the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v epitomise_v the_o talmud_n and_o have_v collect_v its_o decision_n do_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o arami_n or_o syriack_n to_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n to_o convince_v mr._n vossius_fw-la even_o by_o the_o example_n that_o he_o have_v produce_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o talmudist_n give_v out_o this_o fantastic_a story_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o prayer_n call_v kadis_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v in_o this_o place_n arami_n or_o syriack_n this_o prayer_n not_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o be_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n the_o rabbin_n who_o be_v so_o nice_o subtle_a on_o all_o occasion_n and_o often_o tell_v tale_n instead_o of_o give_v solid_a reason_n have_v invent_v this_o fable_n which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la relate_v very_o serious_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o prayer_n kadis_n which_o be_v suppose_v according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n to_o be_v write_v in_o syriack_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v write_v in_o chaldaick_n and_o in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o bible_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n aram_n have_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a and_o a_o idolater_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o syriack_n and_o chaldaick_n for_o beside_o that_o experience_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a this_o only_a prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v look_v upon_o syria_n as_o the_o country_n of_o idolatry_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n arami_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o greek_a a_o
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v be_v but_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o he_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o one_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o version_n and_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n some_o catholic_n divine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v inspire_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a only_o to_o admit_v this_o inspiration_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a language_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o harken_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o casaubon_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n the_o greek_a only_o of_o s._n matthew_n will_v be_v account_v canonical_a ibid._n canonical_a constat_fw-la sanè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la textum_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la canonis_fw-la sacri_fw-la relatum_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la libris_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la persecutam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syriacâ_fw-la versione_n neque_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la reperitur_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n because_o the_o church_n have_v put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o canon_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o she_o have_v not_o put_v therein_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a nor_o any_o other_o translation_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o place_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sole_a greek_a version_n and_o have_v exclude_v all_o other_o she_o only_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o have_v exacter_n translation_n of_o they_o than_o other_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o canonical_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o their_o version_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o syrian_n after_o they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n though_o they_o all_o have_v only_a copy_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o casaubon_n who_o be_v usual_o moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v unadvised_o take_v the_o part_n of_o some_o protestant_n against_o baronius_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o baronius_n have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v reproach_v ibid._n reproach_v error_n est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la hebraici_n contextûs_fw-la qui_fw-la same_o ìnde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reperiri_fw-la desiit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la nostri_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la graeci_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la velle_fw-la elevare_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la hodie_fw-la hildebrandinorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mystae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la faciunt_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o detract_v say_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o defence_n that_o they_o undertake_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o this_o original_a be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o the_o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n by_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a we_o ought_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o act_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o false_a nor_o supposititious_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v be_v above_o propound_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n this_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n entire_a even_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o ebionite_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n as_o casaubon_n have_v indiscreet_o do_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v epitomise_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n rather_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v therein_o produce_v which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v very_o little_a appearance_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n shall_v have_v quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v this_o greek_a version_n that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n it_o be_v on_o this_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v in_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v authentic_a and_o not_o on_o the_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o some_o protestant_n this_o same_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o heretic_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a who_o can_v not_o adjust_a the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n have_v seek_v for_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o bear_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o authority_n he_o compare_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o genealogy_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o because_o 1._o because_o offensus_fw-la duorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la dissensione_n qui_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribunt_fw-la lucae_n &_o matthaei_n haesi_fw-la incertus_fw-la quemnam_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sequerer_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v he_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o who_o
to_o john_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n as_o from_o certain_a act_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n mark_n obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o be_v also_o place_v in_o this_o order_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o dispose_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o contain_v the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n in_o this_o copy_n follow_v immediate_o after_o s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n after_o s._n john_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o this_o order_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v the_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n together_o for_o the_o rank_v of_o they_o be_v express_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o gospel_n see_v what_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n cantabr_n cod._n mss._n cantabr_n cantabrig_n cantabr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n cantabrig_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n begin_v afterward_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n ms._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n begin_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v read_v ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n begin_v and_o last_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n ms._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o way_n of_o specify_v the_o end_n of_o one_o book_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a and_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o character_n to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n rank_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereas_o in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o in_o the_o print_a book_n some_o other_o circumstance_n have_v be_v add_v that_o show_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v moreover_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o cambridge_n manuscript_n follow_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v ms._n copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o their_o use_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictin_a monk_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 1._o declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o copy_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o s._n hilary_n but_o this_o different_a disposition_n in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o all_o give_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o s._n mark._n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o have_v only_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o more_o especial_o from_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n interpres_fw-la &_o sectator_n petri_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o write_v by_o s._n mark._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o papias_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o after_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 39_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o mark_v who_o be_v peter_n be_v interpreter_n have_v write_v exact_o all_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o his_o memory_n without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o he_o have_v follow_v peter_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v without_o take_v care_n to_o put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n therefore_o mark_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n who_o have_v record_v some_o action_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o sole_o not_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_a collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v without_o have_v too_o scrupulous_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o action_n happen_v which_o be_v relate_v therein_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n rather_o to_o exhibit_v a_o true_a history_n than_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o time._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n public_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v this_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o 14._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o s._n peter_n have_v know_v it_o do_v neither_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nor_o exhort_v he_o to_o it_o 15._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o eusebius_n nevertheless_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o clement_n will_v have_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n testify_v to_o have_v his_o preach_n in_o write_n approve_v of_o the_o collection_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n have_v only_o copy_v and_o epitomise_v after_o his_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n marco_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o marco_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_n marcus_z discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la petri_n juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la petrum_fw-la referentem_fw-la audierat_fw-la rogatus_fw-la romae_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la breve_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la petrus_n audisset_fw-la probavit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la legendum_fw-la sva_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o publish_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n script_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o synop_n s._n script_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n say_v he_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n mark_n who_o have_v also_o preach_v it_o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o pentapolis_n and_o in_o lybia_n in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n after_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n
not_o have_v take_v away_o the_o entire_a genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o other_o to_o retrench_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o lest_o we_o unadvised_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o manichean_o who_o will_v have_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v revise_v and_o interpolate_v these_o two_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v unanimous_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v may_v it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n either_o in_o write_v or_o in_o speak_v in_o public_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o surprise_v in_o this_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o tarsus_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n therefore_o s._n jerom_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 6._o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n declare_v 11._o declare_v ergo_fw-la &_o paulus_n contristatur_fw-la quia_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la fistulam_fw-la organumque_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la christo_fw-la caneret_fw-la non_fw-la invenerat_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 11._o that_o the_o joy_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o titus_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o desire_v because_o titus_n who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o speak_v greek_n more_o fluent_o than_o he_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o organ_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o people_n ibid._n people_n cúmque_fw-la paulus_n haberet_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o sermonis_fw-la diversarumque_fw-la linguarum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possideret_fw-la unde_fw-la ipse_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la divinorum_fw-la sensuum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la digno_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la graeci_fw-la eloquii_fw-la explicare_fw-la sermone_fw-la habebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la titum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o b._n petrus_n marcum_n hieron_n ibid._n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n paul_n all_o possible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n after_o so_o noble_a and_o eloquent_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o wish_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o same_o function_n ult_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n ult_n we_o know_v that_o josephus_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n perfect_o and_o have_v diligent_o study_v it_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v it_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n 34._o bar._n ann._n c._n 45_o n._n 34._o baronius_n who_o have_v consider_v this_o example_n of_o josephus_n can_v not_o nevertheless_o absolute_o give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o s._n jerom._n 34._o jerom._n quòd_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cùm_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la linguis_fw-la &_o graecam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la assecuti_fw-la deique_fw-la dona_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sint_fw-la eos_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la graecam_fw-la linguam_fw-la eâ_fw-la facilitate_v quâ_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la pronuntiasse_n mihi_fw-la facilè_fw-la persuadéo_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n c._n 45._o n._n 34._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o imperfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a as_o the_o hebrew_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o whereas_o there_o be_v sometime_o person_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a assembly_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v interpreter_n who_o may_v explain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v of_o divers_a jew_n who_o speak_v chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o tongue_n this_o holy_a apostle_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o assembly_n he_o permit_v those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a dialect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o he_o only_o require_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o interpreter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o v._n 5._o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o papias_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o describe_v this_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n when_o they_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 45._o n._n 29._o baronius_n himself_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o put_v into_o greek_a he_o insinuate_v that_o s._n mark_v who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o afford_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o true_a interpreter_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v to_o s._n mark_v the_o title_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n st._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n cardinal_n baronius_n have_v forget_v nothing_o in_o his_o annal_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o testimony_n this_o cardinal_n produce_v as_o if_o it_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o opinion_n he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o not_o in_o latin._n therefore_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n 5._o maldonat_n constantissima_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la auctores_fw-la fuit_fw-la opinio_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecè_fw-la matthaeum_n verò_fw-la hebraico_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la sermone_fw-la mald._a praef._n in_o 4_o evang._n c._n 5._o frank_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o except_o s._n matthew_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o what_o authority_n these_o inscription_n can_v be_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n especial_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n i_o account_v as_o nothing_o the_o arabic_a and_o persian_a translation_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v read_v because_o
many_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o little_a section_n be_v mark_v in_o this_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o last_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o synaxarion_n or_o lectionary_n that_o contain_v in_o order_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v i_o have_v also_o see_v another_o copy_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n 2467._o exit_fw-la cod._n ms._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n wherein_o this_o same_o note_n be_v find_v after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o observation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o critical_a remark_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o father_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v for_o he_o endeavour_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o reconcile_v s._n mark_v with_o s._n matthew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o euthymius_n do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n have_v be_v add_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o however_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n or_o not_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reflection_n we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n therefore_o the_o grecian_n do_v all_o general_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o lectionary_n one_o of_o which_o in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 1884._o exit_fw-la cod._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1884._o this_o manuscript_n indeed_o be_v not_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v magnificent_a and_o have_v serve_v some_o church_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v before_o all_o this_o happen_v that_o have_v be_v produce_v concern_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n this_o father_n cite_v in_o express_a word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n in_o fine_a autem_fw-la say_v he_o evangelii_n ait_fw-fr marcus_n 11._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n postquam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n receptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei._n he_o quote_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v but_o twenty_o last_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n from_o whence_o these_o version_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a especial_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v take_v it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o alexandrian_a which_o be_v the_o two_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o europe_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_n eccl_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o luke_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o follow_v paul_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v this_o luke_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v he_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n c._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o he_o say_v luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bestow_v on_o s._n luke_n the_o title_n of_o s._n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n bless_a apostle_n and_o physician_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul._n we_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o disciple_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v therefore_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n lucas_n non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicus_n non_fw-la magister_fw-la sed_fw-la discipulus_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostolical_a person_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o s._n mark_n ibid._n mark_n exit_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la lucas_n &_o marcus._n ibid._n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o history_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o very_o good_a information_n indeed_o his_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o read_n of_o some_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v oppose_v against_o he_o that_o not_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o historian_n he_o immediate_o prevent_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v faithful_o report_v to_o he_o by_o person_n that_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n with_o theiâ—_n own_o eye_n 2._o luc._n i_o 2._o this_o have_v cause_v s._n jerom_n to_o say_v luca._n say_v evangelium_fw-la sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la acta_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 14._o observe_v lucas_n nemini_fw-la invidens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o that_o this_o evangelist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n grotius_n conjecture_n after_o some_o other_o author_n that_o he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a after_o s._n paul_n have_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n because_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n end_n about_o that_o time_n matth._n hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom_n in_o this_o point_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o achaia_n when_o s._n paul_n travel_v into_o that_o country_n in_o achaiae_n boeotiaeque_fw-la partibus_fw-la volumen_fw-la condidit_fw-la baronius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n to_o confute_v euthymius_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o time_n be_v also_o set_v
either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o which_o this_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o syrian_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o levant_n do_v all_o read_v these_o two_o verse_n in_o their_o copy_n this_o defect_n than_o must_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o some_o superstitious_a person_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o great_a a_o weakness_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o these_o two_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n 26._o luke_n potiùs_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nonnullis_fw-la id_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deletum_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 26._o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a say_v maldonat_a that_o they_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n we_o can_v precise_o determine_v in_o what_o time_n s._n john_n publish_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v only_o know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o the_o last_o of_o all_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o very_a certain_a act_n that_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_v what_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o john_n have_v read_v these_o three_o gospel_n and_o have_v approve_v they_o as_o true_a find_v 24._o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n especial_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o he_o supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a ibid._n necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ibid._n to_o repeat_v what_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v already_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o judge_v it_o more_o requisite_a to_o promulge_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o divinity_n 14._o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o same_o clement_n have_v observe_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o other_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n compose_v a_o spiritual_a gospel_n s._n epiphanius_n say_v also_o 12._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 12._o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o s._n john_n to_o insist_v any_o far_a on_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v therefore_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o those_o act_n of_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n s._n irenaeus_n only_o say_v 1._o say_v joannes_n discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la edidit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ephesi_n asiae_n commorans_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o s._n john_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o abide_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o apostle_n s._n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n preach_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o publish_v it_o at_o ephesus_n s._n jerom_n discourse_v more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o consideration_n that_o engage_v s._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v matth._n affirm_v joannes_n cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asià _fw-la &_o jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la semina_fw-la pullularent_fw-la cerinthi_n ebionis_fw-la &_o caeterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristos_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la paulus_n frequenter_a peroutit_fw-fr coactus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la tunc_fw-la asie_n episcopis_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la legationibus_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la altiùs_fw-la scribere_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la narrat_fw-la bistoria_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberet_fw-la ita_fw-la facturum_fw-la se_fw-la respondisse_fw-la si_fw-la indicto_fw-la jejunio_fw-la in_o communo_fw-it omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la quo_fw-la expleto_fw-la revelatione_fw-la saturatus_fw-la illud_fw-la prooemium_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la veniens_fw-la eructavit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n obtain_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o many_o church_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n see_v himself_o so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o his_o brethren_n grant_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o public_a fast_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o fast_o be_v end_v s._n john_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o history_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o for_o one_o of_o those_o fiction_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o work_n of_o great_a value_n 4._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 99_o n._n 4._o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o ground_v this_o relation_n on_o apocryphal_a book_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la aliquo_fw-la but_o on_o a_o ancient_a and_o true_a history_n that_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o other_o writer_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqud_fw-la verâque_fw-la historiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la jam_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la explicatâ_fw-la there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n for_o be_v very_o far_o from_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n himself_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n have_v give_v they_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alogian_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n call_v in_o greek_a logos_fw-la 3._o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 3._o because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v this_o father_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v alogian_o these_o alogian_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n as_o also_o his_o epistle_n and_o revelation_n pretend_v ibid._n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o all_o these_o work_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o asia_n by_o cerinthus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o they_o account_v they_o even_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o
consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n be_v much_o more_o exact_a he_o free_o confess_v joann_n confess_v consului_fw-la veteres_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la multos_fw-la nullus_fw-la ex_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la habebat_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o c._n 8._o joann_n that_o of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v read_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o one_o ibid._n one_o non_fw-la habebat_fw-la antiquissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la vaticani_fw-la codex_fw-la quem_fw-la saepè_fw-la nominavimus_fw-la non_fw-la graeca_n catena_n in_o quâ_fw-la cùm_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la auctores_fw-la sint_fw-la nemo_fw-la ejus_fw-la meminit_fw-la habemus_fw-la graecos_n impressos_fw-la multos_fw-la origenem_fw-la clementem_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la nonnum_n theophylactum_n nemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la legit_fw-la cùm_fw-la chrysostomus_n &_o theophylactus_n scripserint_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la joannem_fw-la commentarios_fw-la mald._a ibid._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n which_o i_o have_v often_o cite_v nor_o in_o the_o catena_n or_o collection_n of_o greek_a father_n that_o contain_v twenty_o three_o author_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o history_n even_o those_o that_o be_v print_v viz._n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n chrysostom_n nonnus_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o though_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n john._n last_o maldonat_n add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v on_o s._n john_n euthymius_n alone_o who_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o these_o late_a time_n have_v expound_v in_o his_o annotation_n this_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o asterisk_n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john._n however_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n notwithstanding_o these_o reason_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o add_v in_o this_o same_o place_n insist_o that_o all_o this_o criticism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o have_v also_o approve_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n as_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o absolute_o rely_v on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o produce_v several_a act_n viz._n the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n jerom_n above_o relate_v this_o father_n say_v pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la moreover_o ammonius_n who_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o this_o history_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o expound_v it_o beside_o this_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o another_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 60._o in_o joann_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n add_v he_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o his_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o adjoin_v to_o all_o these_o proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o father_n who_o have_v all_o read_v this_o history_n and_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o write_v by_o s._n john_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o conjecture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o some_o grecian_a who_o have_v exercise_v his_o critical_a talon_n on_o this_o place_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n i_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v on_o these_o reflection_n of_o maldonat_n because_o they_o clear_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a copy_n but_o since_o this_o jesuit_n speak_v only_o in_o general_n of_o the_o manuscript_n book_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o do_v not_o produce_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o defect_n by_o the_o search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v into_o these_o manuscript_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v the_o latin_a version_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o scarce_o see_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o remark_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n 2401._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthym._n comm._n in_o joann_n ex_fw-la cod_n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2401._o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v here_o to_o these_o word_n then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n either_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o exact_a copy_n or_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v afterward_o and_o add_v and_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o this_o observation_n of_o euthymius_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n some_o of_o which_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o history_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la or_o little_a stroke_n or_o some_o such_o like_a note_n to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o have_v not_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n but_o a_o blank_a space_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o transcriber_n that_o have_v write_v this_o manuscript_n have_v not_o these_o verse_n in_o his_o copy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o manuscript_n to_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n these_o same_o verse_n with_o some_o little_a critical_a remark_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o leave_n want_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o only_o that_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o other_o manuscript_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o manuscript_n that_o follow_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o library_n another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o collection_n of_o commentator_n which_o be_v common_o call_v catena_n or_o a_o chain_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o these_o twelve_o verse_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n with_o this_o note_n 1883._o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1883._o the_o verse_n mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n nor_o in_o the_o apolinarian_a but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o ancient_a i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o paris_n a_o like_a collection_n or_o chain_n of_o greek_a commentator_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n gather_v together_o by_o nicetas_n the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o chain_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n with_o this_o remark_n x_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n paris_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cod._n ms._n bibl._n pp_n orat._n paris_n and_o afterward_o but_o
this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o presenting_z it_o to_o his_o friend_n theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o dedicate_v his_o gospel_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v lucâ_fw-la affirm_v cujus_fw-la historia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la biennium_fw-la romae_fw-la commorantis_fw-la pauli_n pervenit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la neronis_n annum_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la urbe_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o lucâ_fw-la that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o of_o s._n paul_n abode_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v synop_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v afterward_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v but_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n jerom_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o act_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la whereas_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la although_o the_o title_n indeed_o of_o this_o history_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a nevertheless_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o very_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o only_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o divers_a province_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n s._n luke_n come_v after_o this_o to_o s._n paul_n travel_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o s._n barnabas_n without_o describe_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o finish_v even_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o perfect_v his_o history_n and_o why_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v to_o those_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v apos_n joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apos_n that_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o and_o their_o disciple_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apost_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apost_n have_v always_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o write_v history_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o write_n by_o tradition_n alone_o s._n chrysostom_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ib._n chrys_n ib._n that_o that_o little_a we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v write_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o only_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o none_o but_o these_o two_o work_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o primitive_a age_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v only_o bear_v these_o two_o title_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o last_o book_n have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o contain_v beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o this_o history_n that_o comprehend_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v short_a a_o certain_a priest_n of_o asia_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o supplement_n another_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertullian_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n perperà m_fw-la scripta_fw-la legunt_fw-la exemplum_fw-la theclae_fw-la ad_fw-la licentiam_fw-la mulierum_fw-la docendi_fw-la tingendique_fw-la defendunt_fw-la sciant_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la construxit_fw-la quasi_fw-la titulo_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-la svo_fw-la cumulans_fw-la convictum_fw-la atque_fw-la confessum_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la amore_fw-la pauli_n fecisse_fw-la loco_fw-la decessisse_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 17._o that_o some_o woman_n make_v use_v of_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o baptize_v this_o father_n answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o these_o act_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o asia_n the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v avouch_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o apostle_n he_o solid_o confute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o act_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul._n ibid._n paul._n quà m_fw-la enim_fw-la fidei_fw-la proximum_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v docendi_fw-la &_o tingendi_fw-la daret_fw-la feminae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la discere_fw-la quidem_fw-la constant_a mulieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v grant_v to_o woman_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o speak_v therein_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n luca._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n add_v that_o it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o cause_v the_o priest_n that_o compose_v they_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o who_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v only_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v of_o asia_n pope_n gelasius_n have_v put_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n baronius_n distinguish_v these_o false_a act_n of_o thecla_n from_o other_o that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n 3._o gelas_n decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o he_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n who_o have_v quote_v they_o 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 47._o n._n 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o n._n 16._o and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n relate_v that_o thecla_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o noble_a man_n break_v off_o her_o marriage_n after_o she_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n add_v that_o faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a have_v produce_v this_o same_o history_n of_o thecla_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o abominable_a because_o he_o have_v compel_v by_o his_o discourse_n a_o marry_a woman_n to_o continue_v
before_o the_o time_n of_o cajus_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n barnabas_n but_o without_o show_v any_o reason_n the_o same_o baronius_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v when_o he_o will_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o avouch_v that_o although_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v always_o receive_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dardan_n church_n eam_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n yet_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n this_o he_o repeat_v in_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n but_o whereas_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n before_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o time_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o epistle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n think_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v deceive_v in_o rely_v altogether_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o eusebius_n without_o consult_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n have_v only_o copy_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o cajus_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o affirm_v distinct_o from_o eusebius_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n paulus_n apostolus_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o 6._o after_o pauli_n quoque_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la epistolae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la scribens_fw-la utatur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hier._n comm._n in_o be_v l_o 2._o c._n 6._o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v reject_v because_o that_o in_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o copy_n this_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a ib._n hier._n ib._n this_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o western_a church_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o approve_v in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n dard._n dardanus_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eâdem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utramque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerumque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdùm_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n that_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o canonical_a book_n though_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o grecian_n the_o second_v he_o prefer_v in_o this_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v these_o two_o work_n as_o canonical_a before_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v then_o with_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o common_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o s._n hilary_n optatus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jerom_n or_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o canonical_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o have_v likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o father_n shall_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v latin_n and_o some_o of_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n jerom_n have_v all_o ascribe_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o do_v also_o himself_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n however_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o with_o baronius_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n 52._o church_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la oùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eusebio_n hieronymus_n exsoripserit_fw-la majorem_fw-la illi_fw-la quà m_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la sidem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dùm_fw-la putavit_fw-la latino_n dictam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n ch_n 60._o n._n 52._o and_o that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o a_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o the_o attestation_n of_o particular_a writer_n when_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o allow_v among_o the_o latin_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v esteem_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o also_o as_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v s._n jerom_n with_o some_o other_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o confirm_v the_o distinction_n that_o i_o have_v now_o make_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o that_o of_o private_a writer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o find_v some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n annex_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o separation_n but_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v these_o copy_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o do_v not_o read_v this_o epistle_n in_o their_o church_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a author_n have_v not_o attribute_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n barnabas_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n since_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o its_o authority_n in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o baronius_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v follow_v tertullian_n in_o this_o who_o he_o read_v always_o and_o call_v his_o master_n this_o will_v not_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v public_o read_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v have_v quote_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o author_n who_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n paul._n first_o 6._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o cite_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o the_o greek_a translator_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o version_n the_o passage_n
name_n they_o bear_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work._n it_o have_v be_v often_o object_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o beside_o their_o read_n it_o in_o their_o german_a bibles_n with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o their_o master_n to_o raise_v this_o doubt_n after_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v 22._o acknowledge_v esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la pulcherrimam_fw-la &_o insignem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la discipulo_fw-la quodam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la scriptam_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 22._o that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a hebr._n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr epist_n aux_fw-fr hebr._n and_o compose_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n calvin_n have_v presix_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n a_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o socinian_o shall_v expunge_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n therefore_o socinus_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o argument_n 2._o argument_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la scribendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la auctoris_fw-la illius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la admodum_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la quam_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n quamvis_fw-la aeque_fw-la divina_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n n._n 2._o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o scruple_n whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n add_v that_o however_o it_o be_v no_o less_o divine_a he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v be_v certain_o the_o author_n but_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n of_o a_o book_n be_v not_o know_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v know_v enjedinus_n a_o subtle_a unitarian_n insist_o also_o at_o large_a on_o this_o subject_a when_o he_o examine_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n georg._n enjed._n locor_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n he_o relate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v thereupon_o in_o the_o write_n of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n and_o of_o some_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o after_o he_o have_v too_o nice_o allege_v such_o reason_n as_o not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o epistle_n from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o render_v it_o suspect_v he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o although_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a write_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 3._o v._n 2._o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 37._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 69._o n._n 37._o from_o these_o word_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v or_o make_a he_o they_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compose_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v all_o judge_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v too_o pure_a and_o elegant_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o it_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o one_o of_o the_o amanuensis_n or_o interpreter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o all_o antiquity_n have_v ascribe_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n that_o can_v proceed_v only_o from_o a_o learned_a jew_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o ancient_a author_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a if_o we_o know_v precise_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o jew_n it_o be_v direct_v we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v but_o since_o this_o question_n be_v but_o of_o little_a moment_n and_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o grecian_n have_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v under_o this_o name_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v affect_v especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o some_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v think_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a jac._n general_a magis_fw-la libri_fw-la quà m_fw-la epistolae_fw-la titulum_fw-la merebatur_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deferretur_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribubus_fw-la dispersis_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendum_fw-la eos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n than_o of_o a_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o divers_a nation_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o we_o write_v as_o well_o to_o community_n even_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v in_o different_a country_n as_o to_o particular_a assembly_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n or_o circulary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o latin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v observe_v can._n observe_v non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n qui_fw-la integrè_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la rectam_fw-la sectantur_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prinae_fw-la sint_fw-la etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolae_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la hieron_n prologue_n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n that_o the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o the_o latin_n have_v place_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n this_o author_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v reestablish_v their_o ancient_a order_n put_v that_o of_o st._n james_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o the_o two_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o at_o last_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o order_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o even_o
in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v one_o letter_n only_o which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n he_o do_v not_o nominate_v this_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a qualification_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n s._n jerom_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n a_o grave_a author_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o great_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o divers_a person_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o say_v of_o this_o james_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v 23._o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesipp_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o just_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n hegisippus_n then_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n only_o by_o the_o surname_n of_o just_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n baronius_n and_o after_o he_o estius_n declare_v that_o this_o three_o james_n distinguish_v from_o the_o two_o other_o who_o be_v simple_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v a_o chimerical_a james_n that_o never_o be_v but_o since_o this_o cardinal_n ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o very_o weak_a reason_n and_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o affirm_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o even_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n who_o have_v object_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o this_o james_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la as_o to_o what_o this_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o writer_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o jac._n 1._o v._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o title_n that_o may_v better_o express_v his_o qualification_n especial_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o accustom_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o add_v these_o other_o word_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v be_v promulge_v by_o the_o messiah_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n these_o word_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n a_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n but_o in_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o three_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v insert_v this_o inscription_n into_o their_o copy_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 25._o euseb_n hist_o ecel_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o eusebius_n put_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john._n s._n jerom_n add_v pet._n add_v simon_n petrus_n scripsit_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quarum_fw-la secunda_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la negatur_fw-la propter_fw-la stili_fw-la cum_fw-la priore_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n eccl._n in_o sim._n pet._n that_o that_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o ancient_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o can_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o epistle_n that_o we_o call_v catholic_n for_o he_o place_v among_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n 14._o clem._n al._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o father_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v either_o dubious_a or_o apocryphal_a he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o equal_o on_o several_a occasion_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a rhetorician_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o their_o argumentation_n origen_n his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o altogether_o venture_v to_o rank_v the_o above_o say_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o time_n the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o explain_v himself_o thereupon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precaution_n 25._o precaution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o peter_n say_v he_o on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v build_v have_v leave_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o a_o second_o if_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v doubt_v ibid._n doubt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n john_n have_v likewise_o leave_v a_o very_a short_a epistle_n and_o a_o second_o and_o three_o if_o you_o please_v but_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o these_o two_o last_o be_v genuine_a this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v moreover_o that_o although_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o scruple_n be_v not_o universal_a since_o origen_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o real_o belong_v to_o these_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o question_n thereof_o he_o avouch_v s._n avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o syn._n scrip._n s._n that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v then_o embrace_v christianity_n cajetan_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o difficulty_n against_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o against_o that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v much_o more_o moderate_a with_o respect_n to_o this_o he_o insist_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n
see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v
clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v place_v it_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o catalogue_n some_o piece_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n this_o epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n when_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o counterfeit_a act_n but_o of_o those_o concern_v which_o some_o church_n have_v doubt_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o other_o title_n in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o five_o day_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v firm_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v part_n ii_o by_o richard_n simon_n priest_n london_n print_v for_o r._n taylor_n mdclxxxix_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n part_n ii_o chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o reflection_n which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v on_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o have_v not_o discourage_v i_o from_o examine_v it_o afresh_o and_o consult_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o i_o can_v find_v about_o the_o same_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o copy_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v as_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 7._o 1_o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n any_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n erasmus_n allege_v the_o greek_n have_v their_o book_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o doctrinal_a point_n be_v former_o write_v the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o scolium_fw-la or_o note_n but_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o text_n by_o those_o who_o transcribe_v the_o copy_n such_o be_v my_o thought_n when_o i_o peruse_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v supply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n which_o nevertheless_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o s._n jerom_n time_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n which_o socinus_n next_o to_o erasmus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n colbert_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a manuscript_n volume_n i_o find_v no_o copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n in_o it_o though_o i_o read_v seven_o of_o they_o in_o the_o royal_a library_n reg._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n six_o whereof_o be_v mark_v 1885._o 2247._o 2248._o 2870._o 2871._o 2872._o some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n have_v note_n but_o no_o scholiast_n or_o annotator_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o passage_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v it_o in_o five_o manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n colb_n codd_n mss._n bibl._n colb_n which_o be_v mark_v 871._o 6123._o 4785._o 6584._o 2844._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v only_o in_o paper_n and_o much_o late_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v also_o one_o in_o 16_o well_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v since_o the_o impression_n yet_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n i_o can_v produce_v yet_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o various_a readins_n i_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o most_o deserve_v our_o notice_n be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n copy_n there_o be_v small_a note_n set_v over_o against_o the_o say_a passage_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v slip_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n take_v a_o example_n from_o the_o king_n copy_n mark_v 2247._o over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a remark_n understand_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o witness_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o way_n of_o note_n pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o text_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o deity_n one_o god._n that_o manuscript_n be_v about_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o place_n therein_o that_o have_v note_n there_o be_v the_o like_a remark_n in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n numb_a 871._o for_o beside_o these_o word_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o deity_n the_o scholiast_n have_v also_o add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o read_v it_o in_o their_o version_n this_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a than_o what_o erasmus_n allege_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o inspect_v be_v much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a which_o oblige_v that_o judicious_a person_n to_o omit_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o insert_v in_o the_o impression_n what_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o manuscript_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o design_n of_o favour_v the_o arrian_n party_n by_o the_o omission_n james_n lopes_n stunica_fw-la have_v mighty_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o unlucky_a reject_v the_o say_a passage_n in_o his_o edition_n eras_n edition_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptos_fw-la nostros_fw-la verò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la primâ_fw-la origine_fw-la traducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la prologo_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymi_n super_fw-la epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la manifestè_fw-la apparet_fw-la jac._n lop._n stun_v annot._n in_o eras_n suppose_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o spanish_a critic_n original_a we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v notorious_o corrupt_v and_o that_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_a who_o have_v read_v ancient_a manuscript_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o sentiment_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o appeal_n he_o make_v to_o s._n jerome_n preface_n to_o the_o
abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a only_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o of_o these_o copy_n paris_n cod._n mss._n bibl._n ben._n s._n germ._n paris_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v as_o old_a therein_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o copy_n write_v eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lotharius_n ii_o but_o it_o be_v strange_o disfigure_v in_o that_o place_n germ._n cod._n mss._n bibl._n ben._n s._n germ._n in_o that_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v former_o thus_o sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v the_o word_n in_o terrâ_fw-la be_v interline_v spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la testificantur_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o some_o time_n afterward_o the_o word_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la testificantur_fw-la i._n e._n bear_v witness_n of_o heaven_n be_v deface_v to_o make_v room_n for_o these_o testimonium_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i._n e._n bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n all_o which_o different_a alteration_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o addition_n in_o the_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v publish_v of_o s._n jerome_n bible_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a version_n of_o the_o french_a church_n which_o be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o the_o first_o who_o in_o effect_n seem_v to_o have_v insert_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o work_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o vite_fw-la who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n jerome_n take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la adhuc_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la unius_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la doceamus_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la 1539._o victor_n vitensis_n l._n 2._o persec_fw-la afric_n provinc_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n ann_n 1539._o ait_fw-fr namque_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la prohibent_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n e._n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o st._n fulgence_n a_o little_a after_o do_v also_o quote_v he_o but_o i_o refer_v that_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o ii_o book_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o treat_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v allege_v that_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o st._n jerom_n have_v quote_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n cui_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la calumniae_fw-la de_fw-la d._n hieronymo_n falsario_fw-la &_o s._n scripturarum_fw-la interpolatore_fw-la amoliendae_fw-la sufficere_fw-la poterit_fw-la cyprianum_n citasse_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la ante_fw-la hieronymi_n tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la arii_n ipsius_fw-la &_o litem_fw-la de_fw-fr dogmate_fw-it illo_fw-la quod_fw-la adeò_fw-la displicet_fw-la socino_n de_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la joann_n episc_n oxon._n not._n in_o cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n to_o justify_v st._n jerom_n preface_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o show_v that_o that_o father_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o unfair_a deal_n because_o he_o only_o reestablish_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n in_o its_o first_o purity_n father_n amelote_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o chapel_n free_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v want_v in_o st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n st._n gregory_n st._n nazianzen_n st._n chrysostom_n didymus_n and_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o st._n augustin_n st._n leon_n beda_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o and_o yet_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v we_o imagine_v if_o st._n cyprian_n have_v have_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o st._n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o arian_n of_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o i_o have_v strict_o examine_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o full_o persuade_v myself_o that_o that_o pious_a prelate_n have_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i.e._n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o express_a quotation_n of_o those_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v but_o that_o this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o consult_v the_o learned_a facundus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o african_a church_n and_o give_v their_o explication_n at_o large_a evince_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o they_o 3._o facund_a prodefen_v tri._n capit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o after_o his_o example_n he_o do_v suppose_v through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o in_o st._n john_n epistle_n chap._n v._n there_o be_v only_o these_o word_n extant_a tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testificantur_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood._n but_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dicit_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la significans_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la aquâ_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la vero_fw-la filium_fw-la significans_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood._n and_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n john._n quod_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la testimonium_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n carthaginiensis_n antistes_fw-la &_o martyr_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la sive_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la trinitate_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n have_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o facundus_n with_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v such_o weak_a argument_n against_o erasmus_n and_o socinus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o that_o service_n see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n nor_o of_o the_o addition_n insert_v in_o st._n john_n epistle_n chap._n v._o victor_n the_o bishop_n not_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n so_o narrow_o bring_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o st._n john_n have_v express_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o whereas_o st._n cyprian_n and_o facundus_n bring_v it_o only_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood._n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o those_o who_o cause_v to_o print_v st._n athanasius_n work_n with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v quote_v therein_o they_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a there_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n
alogian_o pretend_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n john_n write_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cerinthus_n profess_v have_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o revelation_n they_o likewise_o draw_v up_o particular_a objection_n against_o this_o latter_a work._n 32._o work._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 32._o of_o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n st._n epiphanius_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o see_v those_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ridicule_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o charge_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o trumpet_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 52._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 52._o where_o he_o say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o of_o the_o alogian_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v another_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o chap._n two_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v 33._o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o thyatira_n how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v their_o objection_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o think_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n foresee_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o he_o can_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o he_o show_v how_o it_o afterward_o become_v a_o orthodox_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n ibid._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v to_o reveal_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o happen_v as_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n see_v this_o answer_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n at_o that_o time_n socinus_n 306._o socinus_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la responsio_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la probatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la apacalypsis_n constare_fw-la videtur_fw-la jam_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thyatirensem_fw-la reverà _fw-la extitisse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sacr._n p._n 306._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n therein_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o they_o he_o get_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n see_v those_o sectary_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o of_o other_o public_a record_n that_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v beed_o a_o church_n found_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n do_v give_v a_o more_o judicious_a answer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v 18._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 2._o apoc._n v._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thyatira_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a at_o thessalonica_n before_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o the_o alogian_o do_v also_o cavil_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n but_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v in_o this_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n because_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o that_o river_n viz._n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o add_v that_o see_v nation_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v upon_o euphrates_n make_v very_o good_a sense_n st._n john_n intend_v to_o show_v thereby_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v loose_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o see_v that_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o no_o history_n the_o author_n be_v to_o write_v as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o figurative_a style_n and_o so_o the_o alogian_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o prejudice_n against_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v very_o strange_a unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cajus_n a_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n zephyrin_n and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john._n he_o treat_v that_o heretic_n with_o derision_n 28._o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caj_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n write_v revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o allow_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o this_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o st._n john._n denis_n bid_v dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n bid_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o some_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o cerinthus_n who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v prefix_v st._n john_n name_n to_o the_o book_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o babble_v about_o the_o carnal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o opinion_n that_o maintain_v a_o chimerical_a dominion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a bishop_n write_v two_o treatise_n against_o it_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o take_v to_o task_n 24._o task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 24._o nepos_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o expound_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o speak_v the_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v more_o jew_n than_o christian_a dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o
earth_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o subject_n nepos_n do_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o refutation_n of_o allegorist_n laugh_v at_o such_o catholic_n as_o expound_v allegorical_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o work_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n beside_o his_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o allegory_n only_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v denis_n do_v likewise_o ibid._n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n declare_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o then_o decease_a adversary_n who_o faith_n and_o part_n he_o commend_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o that_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v in_o egypt_n that_o many_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nepos_n his_o follower_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o to_o abdicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o denis_n afterward_o in_o a_o public_a dispute_n have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o bring_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a course_n that_o that_o learned_a bishop_n take_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o do_v by_o cerinthus_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bias_v by_o any_o preoccupation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o guilty_a of_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o declare_v that_o 25._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n have_v oppose_v that_o book_n with_o all_o their_o might_n refute_v it_o with_o a_o nice_a and_o resolute_a eagerness_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v without_o sense_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n be_v forge_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o title_n apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o book_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v stuff_v with_o thing_n that_o manifest_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o objection_n denis_n avow_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o as_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sublime_a and_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o own_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n ibid._n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o condemn_v that_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o admire_v it_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o and_o he_o show_v ibid._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o warrant_v he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n called_z john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v put_v his_o name_n to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v name_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n for_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v very_o short_a and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n this_o difference_n of_o style_n make_v denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o john_n be_v he_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o he_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v companion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o travel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n with_o that_o name_n once_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o epistle_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o revelation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o both_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n of_o denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o which_o eusebius_n have_v more_o full_o paraphrase_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o tradition_n upon_o such_o a_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o require_v their_o judgement_n whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no._n we_o also_o see_v that_o in_o such_o juncture_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o critic_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o criticism_n do_v examine_v the_o diction_n or_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v ibid._n apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a good_a greek_a be_v full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o solecism_n the_o distinction_n he_o use_v concern_v two_o john_n who_o live_v in_o ephesus_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n who_o insert_v that_o testimony_n in_o his_o history_n do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o euseb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n if_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o second_o john._n nevertheless_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n viz._n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n of_o style_n on_o which_o denis_n so_o much_o insist_o upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o in_o the_o most_o of_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v therein_o those_o who_o annex_v that_o title_n mean_v only_o to_o describe_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o evangelist_n
be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world._n very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n since_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o speak_v greek_a they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n but_o also_o to_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v write_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o language_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o jew_n many_o age_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n for_o quote_v passage_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a since_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o quote_v the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o original_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o translation_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v then_o the_o apostle_n act_v most_o wise_o in_o prefer_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v understand_v almost_o by_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n the_o syrian_n be_v except_v have_v no_o other_o at_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n it_o require_v no_o extraordinary_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o language_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o judge_v aright_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v that_o crebrò_fw-la dixisse_fw-la i_o novi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n ubicunque_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la instrumento_fw-la ponunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la verbis_fw-la uti_fw-la solitos_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o hebraico_n aliter_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la editione_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n sequi_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n lib._n 15._o comm._n in_o be_v st._n jerom_n once_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n give_v instance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v own_o word_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n only_o to_o give_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o most_o know_a man_n of_o his_o time_n do_v strong_o oppose_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o introduce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v therefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n in_o that_o place_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n aemuli_fw-la nostri_fw-la doceant_fw-la say_v he_o assumpta_fw-la aliquot_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o hebraeorum_n libris_fw-la &_o finita_fw-la contentio_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o testimony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o allege_v but_o himself_o see_v he_o do_v establish_v for_o a_o general_a maxim_n for_o all_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o their_o disciple_n gen._n disciple_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la generaliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la populos_fw-la his_fw-la plerunque_fw-la abuti_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la divulgata_fw-la hieron_n qu._n heb._n in_o gen._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o common_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v publish_v among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o speak_v the_o language_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o maintain_v with_o no_o small_a zeal_n that_o the_o apostle_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n they_o attribute_v that_o agreement_n to_o some_o writer_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o regard_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v these_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o maintain_v so_o strange_a a_o paradox_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v but_o this_o parall_a this_o quis_fw-la credat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la graeculi_fw-la interpretis_fw-la se_fw-la subjecisse_fw-la aut_fw-la limpidos_fw-la fontes_fw-la coenosis_n hellenistarum_fw-la rivulis_fw-la praetulisse_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la aliquo_fw-la religionis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judeos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la relicto_fw-la canone_o hebraeo_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la graecorum_n regulam_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la auctor_fw-la diss_n apud_fw-la capp_n in_o qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o little_a greek_a interpreter_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n by_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n to_o follow_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n thus_o some_o protestant_n extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v argue_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v frame_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n instead_o of_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o see_v lewis_n cappel_n have_v solid_o refute_v this_o opinion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o it_o that_o learned_a protestant_a judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o interpreter_n 450._o interpreter_n piâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la charitatisque_fw-la plenâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la versionem_fw-la tum_fw-la receptam_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la parùm_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la textum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la graecam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la versionem_fw-la sequaris_fw-la lud._n capp_n qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a pag._n 450._o but_o through_o a_o pious_a condescendency_n and_o by_o a_o true_a christian_a prudence_n they_o follow_v the_o
eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la hieron_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o scrupulous_o limit_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n content_v themselves_o to_o give_v their_o sense_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v be_v likewise_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o see_v that_o place_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v very_o soon_o afterward_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o achaz_n because_o samaria_n be_v invade_v under_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o do_v solid_o refute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o achaz_n be_v already_o far_o advance_v in_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o exposition_n of_o a_o ibid._n a_o quidam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la judaizan_n esaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la contendit_fw-la jesub_fw-la &_o emmanuel_n &_o emmanuel_n de_fw-fr prophetissâ_fw-la uxore_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la generatum_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n christian_a who_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v judaize_v that_o author_n believe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n who_o have_v two_o child_n jesub_n and_o emmanuel_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whatever_o st._n jerom_n do_v say_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n affirm_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v altogether_o consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o those_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o maintain_v that_o prophecy_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a or_o mystical_a do_v point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n literal_a because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o theology_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v their_o objection_n by_o suppose_v these_o two_o sense_n whereas_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rigorous_o restrain_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v they_o see_v this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o many_o difficulty_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o chief_o st._n jerom_n who_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n porphyrius_n do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o book_n but_o what_o be_v historical_a he_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n that_o which_o the_o christian_n expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o christian_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o porphyrius_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n typum_fw-la eum_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n antichristi_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praecesserint_fw-la in_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la esse_fw-la implenda_fw-la and_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n the_o more_o clear_a he_o further_o add_v this_o excellent_a maxim_n 11._o maxim_n hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la morem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ut_fw-la futurorum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praemittat_fw-la in_o typis_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la salvatore_n in_o 71._o psalm_n dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la praenotatur_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la salomoni_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la convenire_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o truth_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o type_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o psalm_n lxxi_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o apply_v to_o solomon_n though_o every_o thing_n speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n can_v agree_v to_o he_o those_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o ibid._n that_o sicut_fw-la igitur_fw-la salvator_n habet_fw-la &_o salomonem_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la adventûs_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la regem_fw-la antiochum_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctos_fw-la persecutus_fw-la est_fw-la templumque_fw-la violavit_fw-la rectè_fw-la typum_fw-la svi_fw-la habuisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n see_v jesus_n christ_n have_v solomon_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o type_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n have_v antiochus_n for_o a_o type_n he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a king_n who_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o violate_v the_o temple_n st._n jerom_n do_v explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n according_a to_o those_o two_o sense_n and_o see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o have_v favour_v the_o impiety_n of_o porphyrius_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v pretend_v those_o cancot_n be_v accuse_v of_o judaisme_n who_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o who_o do_v withal_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n as_o it_o will_v require_v much_o time_n so_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o explain_v here_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o their_o write_n because_o commentator_n may_v be_v consult_v thereupon_o especial_o maldonat_a and_o grotius_n who_o common_o follow_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v already_o establish_v that_o principle_n do_v appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a as_o be_v equal_o found_v on_o a_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n see_v i_o design_v to_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o citation_n by_o which_o mean_v these_o rule_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n v._o 6._o 5._o 6._o quod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nec_fw-la hebraico_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la tacente_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 2._o in_o mic._n c._n 5._o st._n i_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o it_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v ibid._n believe_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la asserant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la errorem_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la ordo_fw-la mutetur_fw-la aut_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o interdùm_fw-la sensus_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la diversus_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la carpentibus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriae_fw-la credentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la fallitur_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o exact_a in_o their_o citation_n because_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o see_v this_o answer_n do_v rather_o destroy_v than_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o solution_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o st._n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o doctor_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v cite_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n
hosea_n populus_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o aegypto_n exulans_fw-la christi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la exulaturi_fw-la figura_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la corpus_fw-la mystieum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la christi_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la uterque_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la appelletur_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n v._o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v maldonat_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n in_o egypt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v there_o in_o exile_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v like_a to_o israel_n in_o this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o jew_n can_v not_o deny_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v found_v on_o theology_n and_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v example_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o object_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o head_n see_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v only_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o follow_v a_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o jew_n especial_o by_o the_o pharisee_n all_o that_o do_v remain_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o except_o the_o jew_n caraite_n who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a small_a number_n derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o pharisee_n who_o beside_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o sublime_a and_o mystical_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o sense_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o rabbin_n origen_n in_o his_o write_n against_o celsus_n maintain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n he_o call_v that_o sense_n a_o mystical_a theory_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v cell_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orig._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cell_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o historical_a sense_n which_o come_v first_o in_o view_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law._n he_o do_v moreover_o establish_v this_o general_a rule_n cell_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cell_n that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v different_a some_o be_v enigmatical_a and_o other_o allegorical_a or_o of_o some_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v literal_a it_o will_v suffice_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o origen_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n answer_v celsus_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o jew_n speak_v in_o his_o write_n he_o do_v reproach_v he_o ibid._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jew_n speak_v pertinent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v he_o because_o he_o put_v such_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o do_v agree_v rather_o to_o a_o samanitane_n or_o sadducee_n than_o to_o a_o true_a jew_n i_o always_o follow_v this_o method_n when_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o jew_n as_o impugn_a the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n they_o never_o return_v i_o any_o answer_v but_o this_o that_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o i_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o rabbin_n to_o embrace_v those_o of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o even_o of_o the_o caraite_n they_o declare_v to_o i_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a aversion_n to_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n about_o religion_n they_o be_v mighty_o puzzle_v when_o ever_o this_o method_n be_v employ_v against_o they_o because_o we_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o same_o arm_n that_o they_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o sectary_n who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n matthew_n have_v in_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 31._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v literal_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n and_o great_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 18._o not_o hebraei_n de_fw-fr abductione_n duarum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o benjamin_n interpretantur_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la jeremiae_n quin_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la rachelem_fw-la tota_fw-la regio_fw-la duarum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la significetur_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n v._o 18._o the_o jew_n 31.15_o jerem._n 31.15_o as_o maldonat_n affirm_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o by_o rachel_n all_o the_o city_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n may_v say_v why_o have_v your_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n that_o happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o messiah_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o author_n adera_n to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n or_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o infant_n the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o those_o two_o event_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o st._n matthew_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o crellius_n after_o maldonat_a referuntur_fw-la à _fw-la matthaeo_n say_v that_o unitary_n ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la infantium_fw-la bethlehemiticorum_fw-la propter_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la quidem_fw-la impletum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la impletum_fw-la fuit_fw-la faustus_n socinus_n who_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n observe_v that_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n allege_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o any_o other_o way_n than_o according_a to_o st._n matthew_n interpretation_n sac._n interpretation_n verùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la hîc_fw-la est_fw-la absurditas_fw-la si_fw-la duplici_fw-la sensu_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la praedictiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatae_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o consentaneum_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la esse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sac._n but_o in_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o two_o sense_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o prophecy_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o those_o two_o sense_n be_v not_o own_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v false_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o foreign_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n see_v he_o name_v no_o prophet_n in_o particular_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o prophet_n it_o be_v who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n st._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v those_o word_n
be_v interpolation_n make_v therein_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a ground_n that_o the_o manichee_n who_o find_v no_o express_a passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reject_v as_o false_a all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o sadducee_n possible_o except_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n take_v allegorical_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v also_o found_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v therefore_o permit_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o they_o as_o may_v promote_v their_o design_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o sadducee_n those_o allegorical_a sense_n prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n but_o suppose_v a_o belief_n already_o establish_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o theodore_n the_o mopsueste_n expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o application_n he_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n if_o we_o believe_v facundus_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v to_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n 1._o write_n eum_n dicunt_fw-la evacuasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la factas_fw-la prophetias_fw-la quod_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la fac._n pro_fw-la def_n tri_fw-la cap._n conc._n calc_n lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o error_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o accusation_n by_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o theodore_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v facundus_n nec_fw-la evacuet_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la prophetias_fw-la palam_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la psalmi_n expositione_n dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la theodorus_n judaicae_n impietatis_fw-la arguendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la christum_fw-la cùm_fw-la potiùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la fac._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v theodore_n pass_v for_o a_o impious_a person_n who_o believe_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n see_v he_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o inquire_v if_o theodore_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o facundus_n do_v assure_v we_o i_o have_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o great_a man_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n acknowledge_v two_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_n who_o expound_v those_o write_n in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n can_v be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o favour_v judaisme_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o sense_n call_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v deras_fw-la in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o know_v to_o which_o the_o former_a do_v owe_v its_o original_a celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n they_o allege_v that_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v they_o have_v deliver_v manifest_a falsity_n but_o this_o aspersion_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o wipe_v off_o by_o many_o commentator_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o volume_n that_o purposely_o have_v be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o genealogy_n when_o they_o bring_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o chronicle_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o esdras_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o rabbin_n who_o can_v not_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o appear_v so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n be_v take_v out_o of_o record_n that_o do_v likewise_o differ_v and_o may_v not_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n collect_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o such_o record_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v than_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o they_o or_o correct_v that_o genealogy_n upon_o bare_a conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o general_n but_o see_v i_o only_o treat_v of_o they_o occasional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v which_o belief_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n upon_o which_o occasion_n origen_n affirm_v cell_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cell_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v equal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n the_o christian_n have_v also_o extend_v that_o inspiration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o critic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o inpiration_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o
superior_n begin_v in_o his_o commentary_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o do_v dedicate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o against_o estius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o jesuit_n do_v insist_v on_o that_o difficulty_n on_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o then_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o proposition_n which_o his_o doctor_n have_v condemn_v although_o the_o commentary_n of_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n there_o 16._o there_o nota_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la dictasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la revelavit_fw-la &_o dictavit_fw-la mosi_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la historias_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o morales_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la quas_fw-la anteà _fw-la vel_fw-la visu_fw-la vel_fw-la auditu_fw-la vel_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la meditatione_n didicerant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la hagiographi_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necesse_fw-la inspirari_fw-la aut_fw-la dictari_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it utpotè_fw-la cùm_fw-la eas_fw-la scirent_fw-la aut_fw-la callerent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la s._n joannes_n c._n 19_o v._n 35._o dicit_fw-la se_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la vidit_fw-la s._n lueas_fw-la verò_fw-la c._n 1._o v._n 2._o dicit_fw-la se_fw-la scribere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o traditione_n accepit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o observe_v say_v that_o jesuit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o sacred_a write_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o indict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v learn_v by_o see_v hear_v read_v or_o meditation_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v inspire_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o those_o writer_n know_v such_o thing_n very_o well_o and_o thus_o st._n john_n chap._n nineteeen_o 25._o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v st._n luke_n do_v also_o declare_v chap._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n that_o jesuit_n do_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a manner_n he_o very_o exquisite_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o society_n who_o have_v teach_v theology_n before_o he_o in_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n but_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o inspiration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o subjoin_v that_o which_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o inspiration_n that_o concern_v historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n scripture_n dicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la illis_fw-la dictasse_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la adstitit_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la aberrarent_fw-la secundò_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la excitavit_fw-la &_o suggessit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la potiùs_fw-la scriberent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illa_fw-la conceptum_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n ingessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potiùs_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quà m_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la corn._n à _fw-fr lapid_n ibid._n nevertheless_o they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o these_o latter_a work_n be_v also_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o because_o he_o do_v assist_v the_o writer_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o again_o because_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v rather_o write_v than_o another_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v to_o they_o either_o their_o conception_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o do_v inspire_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o may_v put_v one_o conception_n in_o writing_n rather_o than_o another_o in_o this_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a jesuit_n wherein_o nothing_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v good_a sense_n whereas_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n there_o be_v something_o unintelligible_a that_o do_v violence_n both_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o be_v unadvised_o assert_v by_o that_o jesuit_n for_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o school_n where_o that_o dispute_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o proposition_n that_o be_v put_v out_o upon_o that_o subject_a by_o some_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n he_o be_v very_o much_o desirous_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n further_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o low-countries_n who_o give_v his_o approbation_n to_o that_o book_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v it_o and_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o four_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o commentary_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o anvers_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v entire_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o low-countries_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o of_o dovay_n do_v find_v their_o censure_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v i_o have_v no_o other_o public_a record_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n to_o justify_v their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o scripture_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o of_o dovay_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o divine_n have_v no_o other_o design_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o rather_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n and_o that_o passion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o all_o that_o dispute_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v not_o introduce_v that_o opinion_n into_o the_o college_n of_o flanders_n but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o their_o professor_n not_o to_o engage_v themselves_o easy_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o opinion_n how_o old_a soever_o when_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v warrantable_a in_o a_o word_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o master_n as_o a_o rule_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n non_fw-la jurant_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o conduct_n but_o what_o do_v become_v wise_a man_n they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o accuse_v they_o for_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o authorise_v in_o the_o
that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o continual_o suppose_v that_o the_o book_n we_o chief_o treat_v of_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v which_o may_v suffice_v to_o render_v they_o approve_v the_o truth_n be_v many_o learned_a divine_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v moses_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o genesis_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n he_o can_v be_v furnish_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o sufficient_a light_n about_o those_o thing_n by_o what_o he_o learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o have_v keep_v memoir_n of_o the_o same_o doctus_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n pererius_n à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la pentat_fw-la perer._n praef_n in_o pentat_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n usque_fw-la fidelissimâ_fw-la posterorum_fw-la traditione_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la transmissa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mosem_fw-la usque_fw-la producta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la be_v it_o necessary_a for_o example_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o journey_n and_o different_a encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n as_o erroneous_a that_o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o good_a sense_n the_o doctor_n who_o oppose_v they_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n have_v never_o exercise_v their_o thought_n sufficient_o upon_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o follow_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o see_v they_o only_o consult_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la they_o condemn_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precipitation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o understand_v a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n maintain_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o proposition_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n which_o possible_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o his_o book_n be_v nevertheless_o many_o time_n print_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n thereof_o publish_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o mr._n cocquelin_n 1685._o in_o 1685._o a_o doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o work_n once_o and_o again_o legi_fw-la ac_fw-la relegi_fw-la which_o by_o anticipation_n do_v show_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n of_o henry_n holden_n who_o make_v it_o manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o he_o have_v meditate_a much_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n take_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o special_a assistance_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o every_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v a_o near_a and_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o author_n or_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o other_o thing_n i_o reckon_v that_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o use_v to_o assist_v other_o writer_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n without_o presume_v to_o offer_v argument_n against_o it_o since_o i_o know_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o very_o sage_a master_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a relation_n thereunto_o 5._o thereunto_o auxilium_fw-la speciale_a divinitùs_fw-la praestitum_fw-la auctori_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la scripti_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la recipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la solummodò_fw-la se_fw-la porrigit_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la sint_fw-la purè_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la vel_fw-la proximum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habeant_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la respectum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr instituto_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la referuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subsidio_fw-la deum_fw-la illi_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la piissimis_fw-la caeteris_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la henr._n hold._n div_o fid_fw-we annal._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 1._o 5._o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n continentur_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la objectum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la sola_fw-la enim_fw-la revelata_fw-la sunt_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la docet_fw-la aut_fw-la narrat_fw-la sunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la de._n dom._n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr dominis_n of_o who_o it_o will_v seem_v hold_v have_v his_o principle_n do_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith._n but_o say_v that_o author_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o reveal_v from_o this_o principle_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o some_o example_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n excuse_v some_o very_a learned_a catholic_n divine_v who_o impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n a_o few_o fault_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o memory_n as_o in_o put_v one_o name_n for_o another_o in_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o time_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v provide_v that_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o substance_n and_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o tale_n enim_fw-la lapsus_fw-la extra_fw-la substantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la nihil_fw-la fidei_fw-la obsunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obesse_fw-la possunt_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la solam_fw-la humanam_fw-la sensatam_fw-la secum_fw-la fert_fw-la notitiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la porrò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la subesse_fw-la posse_fw-la lapsui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quoties_fw-la lapsus_fw-la humanae_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o facti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o adjunctam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la non_fw-la redundat_fw-la ibid._n error_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o add_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o belief_n see_v they_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n when_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o come_v under_o debate_n yet_o although_o de_fw-fr dominis_n do_v explain_v this_o opinion_n at_o good_a length_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o full_a he_o avow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v mistake_v that_o the_o solution_n that_o be_v give_v for_o remove_v difficulty_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o constrain_v with_o which_o pious_a soul_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v content_a although_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v those_o who_o severe_o examine_v every_o thing_n ibid._n thing_n ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la rigorem_fw-la depono_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultate_fw-la piam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la lapsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la istum_fw-la levem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la solas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la admittere_fw-la ibid._n he_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o rigour_n than_o charge_v
the_o holy_a writer_n with_o the_o least_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o after_o all_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o allege_v mistake_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o thing_n essential_a and_o reveal_v than_o constrain_v answer_n that_o provoke_v laughter_n in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o we_o by_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a who_o part_n he_o be_v to_o take_v about_o a_o question_n of_o this_o delicacy_n as_o for_o doctor_n holden_n of_o all_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v most_o full_a of_o good_a sense_n ibid._n sense_n veritates_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la nec_fw-la probandae_fw-la nec_fw-la improbandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la puris_fw-la nudisque_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la nullam_fw-la complectatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la attamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modus_fw-la utplurimùm_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la est_fw-la at_z que_fw-fr ad_fw-la communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la capio_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la loquelae_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la &_o sermonis_fw-la rigorem_fw-la adaptatus_fw-la hold._n ibid._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o approve_v or_o condemn_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o that_o belong_v sole_o to_o philosophy_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a in_o scripture_n the_o expression_n therein_o be_v frequent_o accommodate_v to_o the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o very_o exact_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n opinion_n who_o observe_v 2._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n c._n 2._o that_o st_n paul_n do_v often_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o his_o auditor_n chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v although_o spinosa_n have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n insert_v in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v theologico-politicus_a a_o whole_a chapter_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o those_o book_n where_o he_o only_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o that_o which_o grotius_n have_v former_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n his_o great_a principle_n be_v 12._o be_v apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la doctores_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o viam_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la judicaverunt_fw-la fore_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quos_fw-la tum_fw-la docere_fw-la volebant_fw-la spin._n tract_n theol._n polit_fw-la cap._n 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v as_o prophet_n but_o as_o single_a doctor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v inspire_v but_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v that_o inspiration_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v only_o consist_v in_o a_o bare_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o god_n say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o publish_v their_o prophecy_n we_o have_v also_o observe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v only_o occasional_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o so_o evident_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n or_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o publish_v book_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o god_n order_n but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o history_n which_o we_o call_v gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o collection_n of_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o their_o master_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o prophet_n spinosa_n continue_v do_v not_o only_o observe_v in_o their_o prophecy_n but_o also_o in_o their_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n write_v to_o king_n joram_n and_o be_v mention_v 2_o chron._n ch._n 21._o v._n 12._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 11._o lord_n in_o epistolis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la simile_n legimus_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la in_o i._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7.40_o paulus_n secundùm_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la loquor_fw-la spin._n ibid._n cap._n 11._o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_a speak_v as_o from_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o v._n 40._o if_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v repeat_v in_o every_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v in_o general_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o that_o mission_n in_o his_o father_n name_n have_v tell_v they_o express_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o speak_v in_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v as_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 7._o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n i_o give_v my_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ground_n of_o spinosa_n error_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o use_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o by_o become_v god_n interpreter_n he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a instrument_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o term_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o begin_v their_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 28._o act_n xv_o 28._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o inrerpreter_n they_o only_o be_v the_o other_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o spinosa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o that_o apostle_n write_v to_o gratify_v his_o own_o inclination_n without_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o explain_v by_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v that_o man_n do_v always_o suppose_v that_o inspiration_n do_v whole_o deprive_v one_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o false_a ibid._n false_a apostoli_fw-la ubique_fw-la ratiocinantur_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la prophetare_fw-la sed_fw-la disputare_fw-la videantur_fw-la spin._n ibid._n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v every_o where_n upon_o reason_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a disputant_n than_o prophet_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v form_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o object_n against_o he_o the_o example_n former_o give_v where_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v and_o reason_v in_o a_o assembly_n do_v nevertheless_o use_v this_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n there_o
be_v in_o effect_n a_o subordination_n betwixt_o they_o two_o the_o one_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o spinosa_n prophet_n be_v enthusiast_n who_o be_v more_o like_a man_n push_v on_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o fury_n than_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o do_v allege_v ibid._n allege_v prophetiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la ratiocinari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la enim_fw-la vult_fw-la sva_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ratione_fw-la consirmare_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la ea_fw-la arbitrali_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la judicio_fw-la submittit_fw-la spin._n ibid._n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o if_o one_o will_v careful_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v own_v that_o that_o lawgiver_n do_v reason_n sometime_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o reason_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v when_o such_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n spinosa_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n here_o for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o think_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 31._o v._n 27._o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n to_o be_v very_o formal_a reason_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o direct_v their_o discourse_n to_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o destroy_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o they_o propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o those_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reason_v but_o spinosa_n who_o reason_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n upon_o a_o false_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o prophecy_n do_v allege_v ibid._n allege_v verba_fw-la illa_fw-la mosis_fw-la moralis_fw-la locutio_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la rhetericè_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la futuram_fw-la populi_fw-la defectionem_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la imaginari_fw-la potuerat_fw-la praedicit_fw-la spin._n ibid._n that_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o moral_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o orator_n to_o foretell_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v imagine_v the_o future_a rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o moses_n do_v express_v himself_o a_o orator_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o reason_n in_o that_o and_o several_a other_o place_n where_o he_o explain_v himself_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v indite_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o exhortation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o guide_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o prevent_v his_o fall_n into_o error_n this_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v free_o agree_v with_o spinosa_n that_o moses_n say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v ib._n oblige_v nolo_fw-la tamen_fw-la absolutè_fw-la negare_fw-la prophetas_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la argumentari_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ib._n to_o declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o incompatible_a the_o apostle_n then_o can_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n spinosa_n do_v nevertheless_o add_v that_o the_o more_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v reason_n in_o form_n the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v do_v come_v so_o much_o the_o more_o near_o to_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o that_o that_o which_o do_v characterise_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o degree_n without_o any_o reason_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n paul_n do_v reason_n every_o where_o and_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o do_v establish_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n that_o man_n do_v always_o confound_v prophecy_n with_o enthusiasm_n moses_n who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n by_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o reason_v in_o some_o place_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o frequent_o as_o st._n paul_n the_o occasion_n be_v he_o write_v history_n which_o require_v no_o reason_n whereas_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v as_o a_o doctor_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_z draws_z consequence_n from_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o follow_v nothing_o but_o his_o reason_n because_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o spinosa_n do_v object_n for_o show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o advertisement_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v former_o suppose_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o we_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v indite_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o their_o discourse_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n with_o which_o their_o reason_n can_v furnish_v they_o for_o persuade_v the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o spinosa_n objection_n may_v be_v answer_v see_v he_o do_v continual_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v form_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o objection_n without_o give_v advantage_n for_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n against_o that_o inspiration_n according_a to_o the_o true_a explication_n thereof_o see_v i_o insist_v long_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o my_o two_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n of_o holland_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o those_o two_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v those_o divine_n by_o oppose_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v only_o give_v a_o more_o advantageous_a light_n to_o spinosa_n reason_n who_o square_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o false_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o he_o be_v prepossess_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v treat_v judicious_o of_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v soon_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o what_o little_a purpose_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o objection_n serve_v because_o they_o stumble_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o refute_v his_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o from_o which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o draw_v consequence_n that_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o too_o wide_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o destroy_v his_o error_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n in_o this_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v work_v compose_v that_o treat_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n henry_n stephen_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a new_a testament_n 1576._o henr._n steph._n nou._n test_n in_o 12._o edit_n ann_n 1576._o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o publish_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacred_a writer_n be_v much_o more_o polite_a than_o some_o author_n have_v believe_v he_o likewise_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o in_o his_o preface_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o do_v sometime_o admire_v they_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o their_o style_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o treat_v as_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o
the_o copy_n as_o of_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n in_o vobis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o do_v also_o happen_v often_o enough_o that_o the_o transcriber_n do_v put_v these_o two_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n 15._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n olympiadem_fw-la verse_n 16._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o these_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n salutant_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verse_n 17._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_a rogo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a of_o diligenter_n moreover_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n dicentes_fw-la vel_fw-la facientes_fw-la verse_n 18._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a benedictiones_fw-la verse_n 21._o after_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a &_o ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n verse_n 24._o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_a seculorum_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o different_a readins_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o to_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o church_n be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n do_v frequent_o agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o it_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o very_o often_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v think_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n morin_n and_o f._n amelote_n that_o we_o must_v always_o prefer_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a copy_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o place_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o if_o that_o greek_a be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o two_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v insinuate_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o original_a throughout_o and_o we_o must_v consequent_o entire_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o st._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o see_v it_o be_v very_o defective_a if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v they_o more_o convenient_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o critical_a history_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o shall_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o st._n jerom._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n we_o find_v in_o our_o library_n several_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o sundry_a place_n from_o one_o another_o the_o most_o of_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v very_o little_a like_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o observe_v that_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o latin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o read_v many_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v none_o in_o those_o two_o library_n that_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o those_o other_o greek_a copy_n to_o which_o they_o join_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o like_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v make_v mention_n and_o whereof_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v some_o different_a readins_n in_o their_o work_n the_o copy_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o alexandrine_n because_o it_o come_v from_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n be_v likewise_o very_o ancient_a some_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n after_o cyrillus_n lucar_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a be_v write_v more_o than_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o egyptian_a lady_n call_v thecle_n but_o they_o produce_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o this_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n cyrillus_n who_o make_v a_o present_a of_o that_o bible_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v it_o as_o ancient_a as_o he_o can_v there_o have_v be_v many_o thecle_n and_o they_o also_o give_v that_o name_n to_o some_o roman_a lady_n who_o retire_v into_o solitude_n in_o the_o east_n where_o their_o great_a piety_n be_v admire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o lady_n understand_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o be_v curious_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v also_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o st._n thecle_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o that_o copy_n belong_v to_o some_o monastery_n of_o that_o name_n however_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o latin_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o english_a have_v print_v in_o their_o polyglot_n bible_n grotius_n have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o observe_v that_o this_o critic_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a in_o his_o citation_n in_o short_a i_o can_v give_v full_a assurance_n that_o that_o manuscript_n call_v the_o alexandrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o latin_a amanuensis_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n consult_v the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reading_n of_o those_o ancient_a copy_n be_v insert_v therein_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o vulgar_a it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o stephen_n copy_n which_o be_v compare_v in_o italy_n with_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n do_v likewise_o contain_v some_o reading_n of_o those_o same_o copy_n which_o be_v revise_v and_o to_o which_o they_o annex_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sixteen_o copy_n which_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n have_v consult_v and_o whereof_o some_o do_v in_o many_o place_n agree_v with_o our_o vulgar_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v all_o these_o observation_n in_o general_n to_o supply_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o negligence_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v we_o particular_a mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a among_o their_o manuscript_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n who_o have_v peruse_v several_a of_o those_o greek_a copy_n and_o who_o signalise_v their_o diligence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v frequent_o mistake_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o manuscript_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o distinction_n that_o we_o former_o mention_v betwixt_o
varietatem_fw-la illam_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ex_fw-la librariorum_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la diversâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la profectam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la fraud_n ulla_fw-la pneumatomachorum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la petau._n theol._n dog._n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 6._o that_o that_o diversity_n of_o point_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o interpreter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o orthodox_n author_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v different_o point_v the_o same_o passage_n in_o different_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n in_o prefer_v one_o punctation_n to_o another_o i_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o plurality_n of_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n for_o example_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n we_o may_v read_v that_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o read_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o manuscript_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a father_n the_o other_o which_o do_v place_n a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o force_v and_o according_a to_o this_o punctation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v have_v life_n in_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n have_v a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o point_n answer_v to_o our_o comma_n in_o those_o manuscript_n which_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o point_n the_o one_o true_o answer_v to_o our_o point_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o we_o call_v a_o comma_n yet_o st._n augustine_n do_v frequent_o maintain_v the_o distinction_n that_o place_n the_o point_n after_o the_o word_n nihil_fw-la he_o further_o maintain_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v point_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la vita_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o point_n to_o be_v place_v after_o nihil_fw-la but_o also_o a_o comma_n after_o these_o other_o word_n quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v this_o father_n distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deinde_fw-la inferamus_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la 13._o naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la pronunciari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la subdistinguamus_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la inferamus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ibid._n c._n 13._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o pronoun_n illo_o and_o who_o favour_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la by_o this_o punctation_n but_o there_o appear_v common_o more_o subtlety_n than_o solidity_n in_o reason_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o see_v every_o one_o do_v reason_n from_o certain_a principle_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a he_o point_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n those_o dispute_n have_v so_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v four_o different_a way_n of_o point_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o this_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v then_o neglect_v the_o point_n and_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n yet_o they_o be_v put_v for_o all_o that_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n observe_v they_o likewise_o in_o their_o commentary_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n where_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o use_v precaution_n in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n from_o who_o they_o remove_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v too_o nice_o on_o this_o sort_n of_o distinction_n and_o stop_n there_o common_o need_v but_o a_o little_a of_o good_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o they_o there_o be_v none_o for_o example_n but_o will_v condemn_v some_o of_o the_o modern_n for_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v make_v in_o our_o age_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o prejudicate_a opinion_n read_v chap._n 23._o of_o st._n luke_n v._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n they_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v after_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o give_v a_o very_a different_a sense_n viz._n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n beside_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a book_n and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o verse_n the_o bulk_n of_o a_o work_n do_v once_o appear_v if_o the_o number_n of_o verse_n contain_v therein_o be_v sum_v up_o at_o the_o end_n a_o verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o line_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o number_v the_o verse_n they_o discover_v how_o many_o line_n be_v contain_v in_o any_o volume_n yet_o some_o critic_n can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v by_o those_o line_n or_o verse_n reckon_v the_o just_a content_n of_o a_o book_n because_o the_o parchment_n upon_o which_o they_o write_v have_v be_v unequal_a the_o line_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o those_o line_n can_v not_o adjust_a the_o bulk_n of_o a_o work._n this_o be_v that_o which_o crojus_fw-la bring_v against_o causabon_n and_o withal_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n by_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o entire_a period_n or_o the_o several_a part_n of_o period_n but_o this_o objection_n do_v fall_v by_o itself_o if_o we_o make_v a_o just_a reflection_n on_o those_o ancient_a parchment_n which_o compose_v volume_n or_o roll_n every_o roll_n contain_v many_o page_n that_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o in_o every_o page_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o line_n and_o last_o in_o every_o line_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o roll_n which_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a proportion_n as_o well_o in_o length_n as_o in_o breadth_n moreover_o every_o line_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o thirty_o letter_n and_o they_o call_v these_o letter_n sitta_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o versus_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o rabbin_n have_v divide_v the_o bible_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o follow_v in_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o see_v they_o have_v retain_v their_o ancient_a use_n of_o roll_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o they_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o ancient_a volume_n further_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v how_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n or_o verse_n may_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o those_o ordinary_a book_n in_o which_o the_o parchment_n or_o paper_n be_v
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la
they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v this_o father_n shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o be_v true_a ibid._n true_a quid_fw-la ages_fw-la quò_fw-la te_fw-la convertes_fw-la quam_fw-la libri_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prolati_fw-la originem_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la quam_fw-la seriem_fw-la successionis_fw-la testem_fw-la citabis_fw-la aug._n ibid._n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o you_o produce_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n not_o have_v any_o witness_n in_o tradition_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la aug._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v further_a and_o more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o copy_n since_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v the_o copy_n of_o different_a country_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o more_o ancient_a before_o the_o late_a plures_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vetustiores_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la praeferrentur_fw-la but_o the_o manichean_o who_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o idea_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n they_o consult_v only_o their_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o all_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n therefore_o when_o any_o passage_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o thwart_v their_o opinion_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o part_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n faustus_n for_o example_n who_o avouch_v that_o after_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o method_n in_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o prophecy_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o i_o faustus_n answer_v to_o this_o 46._o joann_n v._o 46._o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n ratione_fw-la cogebar_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la falsum_fw-la pronunciarem_fw-la capitulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la mendacem_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la alienum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eraè_fw-la deum_fw-la existimare_fw-la mentitum_fw-la rectius_fw-la ergo_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adscribere_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la mendacium_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 2._o his_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o attribute_v the_o falsification_n to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o heretic_n why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v authorise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o peophet_n 17._o matth._n v._o 17._o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o object_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o have_v relate_v this_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n john_n 1._o john_n testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la tacet_fw-la loquor_fw-la autem_fw-la minùs_fw-la idoneus_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v there_o present_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v s._n matthew_n who_o see_v nothing_o to_o mention_v it_o he_o pretend_v that_o this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o s._n matthew_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o manichean_o who_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o to_o authority_n entire_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a idea_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o they_o regulate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o idea_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o their_o book_n by_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v half_a jew_n faustus_n say_v multa_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la eloquiis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inserta_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 33._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la signata_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la congruant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la saepe_fw-la probatum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la post_fw-la eorum_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la concordantibus_fw-la semi-judaeis_a per_fw-la famas_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la comperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustin_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o one_o must_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o imaginary_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v ibid._n oppose_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la libro_fw-la certum_fw-la erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n propagata_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la tantâ_fw-la eminentiâ_fw-la declarata_fw-la utrùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sint_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la certum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contrarii_fw-la haeretiot_n proferunt_fw-la auctorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellati_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la existentium_fw-la aug._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v certain_a say_v he_o of_o any_o book_n if_o once_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o work_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o authorise_v as_o apostolical_a book_n that_o dispute_v therewith_o and_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o writer_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o charge_v they_o 79._o they_o legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n manichaei_n à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la fabularum_fw-la sutoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la suorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recipi_fw-la mererentur_fw-la si_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la bomines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o examinare_fw-la talia_fw-la poterant_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la locutos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o with_o make_v fable_n and_o apocryphal_a work_n to_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a write_n and_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o falsity_n of_o these_o act_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o urge_v faustus_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v by_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la 9_o aug._n l._n 23._o adv_n faus_n c._n 9_o this_o holy_a doctor_n call_v this_o way_n